have_v attempt_v to_o do_v under_o ezechias_n god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o a_o double_a trouble_n shall_v arise_v he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v destroy_v ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v save_v although_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o against_o piety_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o prophesy_v against_o niniveh_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subversion_n that_o shall_v ensue_v and_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o destruction_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o again_o for_o that_o he_o by_o the_o first_o vengeance_n will_v take_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v utterlie_o overthrow_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o we_o be_v common_o wont_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v beat_v even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v dead_a with_o one_o blow_n as_o he_o need_v not_o the_o second_o blow_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o touch_v the_o matter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o affliction_n in_o godly_a man_n do_v tend_v unto_o that_o end_n 32._o 1._o co._n 11_o 32._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n but_o here-hence_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o intent_n a_o measure_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n come_v god_n punish_v many_o of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v also_o punish_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o another_o life_n howbeit_o not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n by_o their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o because_o christ_n pay_v for_o they_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n wherefore_o even_o as_o certain_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n come_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n be_v preparative_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v pledge_n and_o entrance_n into_o another_o life_n even_o so_o in_o the_o wicked_a everlasting_a punishment_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preparative_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v both_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v 5_o luk._n 12_o 5_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 35_o another_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v at_o a_o word_n 36._o look_v after_o part_n 2_o plac_n 5_o art_n 36._o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a iniquity_n which_o cleave_v to_o every_o one_o from_o his_o nativity_n but_o see_v that_o place_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v one_o way_n expound_v by_o some_o and_o another_o way_n by_o other_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v on_o edge_n this_o proverb_n be_v not_o only_o remember_v by_o ezechiel_n but_o also_o by_o jeremie_n in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o say_v be_v this_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v &_o we_o for_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabat_fw-la which_o first_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n refer_v those_o thing_n unto_o manasses_n for_o who_o ungodliness_n they_o think_v that_o the_o captivity_n be_v to_o light_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v sin_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n this_o proverb_n do_v god_n reproove_v and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hereafter_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v i_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v temporal_a punishment_n because_o god_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomie_n command_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o child_n offence_n nor_o yet_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n which_o also_o amazias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o execute_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spare_v the_o child_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v slay_v father_n josua_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n punish_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v retain_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o together_o with_o he_o both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o cattle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n give_v in_o general_n 36_o nevertheless_o this_o exposition_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o judicial_a punishment_n or_o of_o that_o which_o the_o prince_n lay_v upon_o they_o but_o of_o those_o calamity_n which_o god_n himself_o bring_v unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n here_o they_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o mutter_n that_o his_o way_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o some_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v do_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o affirm_v that_o both_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n and_o people_n for_o their_o princess_n sake_n do_v suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o god_n say_v they_o will_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o their_o child_n for_o child_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n if_o the_o child_n by_o their_o affliction_n do_v profit_v their_o parent_n see_v they_o also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v call_v home_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o die_v see_v they_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o god_n do_v wise_o dispose_v the_o time_n either_o of_o live_v or_o of_o die_v and_o that_o he_o do_v pluck_v the_o child_n from_o their_o life_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o naughtiness_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o and_o more_o burden_a and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o end_n of_o naughty_a live_n and_o unto_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o incline_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n question_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o regeneration_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v show_v that_o in_o infant_n their_o own_o sin_n be_v punish_v see_v they_o affirm_v they_o
it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o sign_n shall_v be_v ordain_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v absurd_a for_o when_o we_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o use_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o very_a same_o he_o write_v unto_o januarius_n to_o optatus_n and_o elsewhere_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v which_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a their_o sacrament_n promise_v salvation_n our_o declare_v a_o saviour_n of_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v woonderfullie_o boast_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o give_v howbeit_o salvation_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o give_v salvation_n what_o augustine_n mind_n be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o testify_v and_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v for_o he_o add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o have_v now_o salvation_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o if_o augustine_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o all_o one_o undoubted_o he_o deal_v concern_v other_o thing_n and_o not_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o beside_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v strange_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 13_o now_o come_v i_o unto_o the_o former_a demand_n wherein_o be_v ask_v virtue_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n how_o our_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o on_o both_o part_n herunto_o i_o answer_v when_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o which_o one_o man_n take_v more_o than_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v take_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o money_n be_v set_v before_o any_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o large_a and_o more_o strong_a hand_n every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v he_o take_v of_o the_o money_n set_v before_o he_o even_o so_o see_v our_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o comprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a and_o more_o strong_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v jew_n whether_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o it_o behoove_v to_o answer_v wary_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o hebrews_n endue_v with_o excellent_a faith_n namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o which_o diverse_a spend_v even_o their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o beléeve_v of_o we_o than_o be_v of_o they_o see_v their_o church_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o &_o christ_n be_v we_o alike_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o thing_n beléeve_v for_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o unto_o we_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v dead_a be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o which_o thing_n they_o also_o have_v but_o more_o obscure_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n see_v therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o bright_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o our_o faith_n also_o may_v be_v call_v great_a and_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a than_o it_o be_v by_o obscure_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o smallie_o advance_v beyond_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o most_o place_n general_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n of_o esaie_n and_o such_o like_a for_o christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a esaie_n also_o 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n chapter_n all_o the_o chapter_n so_o express_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o jerom_n pronounce_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n and_o david_n &c_n psalm_n 2_o verse_n 22_o &c_n &c_n in_o his_o psalm_n most_o plain_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n 14_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n 3._o in_o .1_o cor._n 10_o verse_n 3._o between_o those_o word_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v 49._o john_n 6_o 32_o and_o 49._o that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o ordain_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a although_o they_o use_v that_o meat_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n shall_v not_o die_v moreover_o he_o add_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereas_o paul_n indevour_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o otherwhiles_o according_a to_o that_o that_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v esteem_v of_o they_o paul_n so_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oldfathers_n as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o man_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bread_n for_o they_o see_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o moses_n give_v manna_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o behove_v thou_o also_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o multitude_n to_o obey_v thou_o to_o sustain_v they_o no_o less_o than_o moses_n do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n perceive_v before_o hand_n that_o these_o man_n esteem_v or_o embrace_v nothing_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v only_o the_o outward_a substance_n which_o fill_v the_o belly_n he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n to_o reproove_v this_o base_a and_o vile_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o that_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o and_o as_o he_o may_v call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o earthly_a meat_n heaven_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n deny_v that_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o deny_v that_o manna_n as_o concern_v corporal_a substance_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v seclude_v therefrom_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o may_v not_o be_v quicken_v with_o that_o meat_n
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
not_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a afterward_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o deuteromie_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o horites_n dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n 12._o verse_n 12._o which_o be_v man_n expert_a in_o war_n and_o very_o valiant_a who_o god_n say_v he_o drive_v out_o of_o those_o mountain_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o child_n of_o esaw_n may_v possess_v the_o land_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o people_n of_o emim_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o ammonite_n and_o drive_v out_o zanzumim_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o place_v the_o moabite_n there_o 10_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n peculiarlie_o against_o those_o nation_n because_o the_o edomite_n have_v their_o offspring_n from_o esaw_n the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o abraham_n and_o together_o with_o he_o accomplish_v most_o dangerous_a viage_n i_o answer_v and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o other_o nation_n there_o which_o come_v not_o of_o abraham_n the_o cappadocian_o drive_v out_o the_o hevite_n 23._o deut._n 2._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cappadocia_n destroy_v they_o and_o inhabit_v those_o region_n in_o their_o stead_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 8._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v when_o god_n by_o lot_n divide_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lot_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v distribute_v by_o lot_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n have_v distribute_v the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o increase_v when_o god_n put_v the_o people_n into_o those_o region_n who_o at_o the_o last_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o by_o this_o distribution_n oftentimes_o tertill_a and_o fat_a land_n happen_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n augustine_n forsomuch_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n say_v that_o gift_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o happen_v both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o by_o this_o common_a benefit_n the_o godly_a sort_n have_v this_o commodity_n only_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a gift_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o because_o these_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n howbeit_o the_o godly_a wait_n for_o other_o more_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o and_o daniel_n say_v 20._o dan._n 2._o 20._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o translate_v kingdom_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o bring_v man_n into_o province_n 20._o dan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o &_o 20._o but_o also_o set_v angel_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o we_o there_o read_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v man_n by_o region_n but_o also_o by_o tongue_n and_o manner_n further_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mutation_n be_v not_o only_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o french_a man_n possess_v gallia_n and_o the_o english_a saxon_n britain_n but_o the_o britain_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o they_o find_v new_a place_n in_o gallia_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o part_n which_o they_o obtain_v they_o call_v brittany_n according_a to_o their_o own_o name_n the_o man_n of_o gallia_n also_o of_o late_a go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o border_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o hun_n subdue_v unto_o themselves_o pannonia_n and_o call_v the_o country_n hungaria_n so_o god_n distribute_v kingdom_n cast_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v secret_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o this_o distribution_n chance_v even_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o afterward_o to_o those_o which_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o god_n disperse_v they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n liberality_n god_n distribute_v kingdom_n of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n 11_o now_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v kingdom_n he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o own_o liberality_n no_o right_a compel_v he_o thereto_o that_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o gift_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o give_v he_o give_v in_o deed_n many_o time_n thing_n unto_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o of_o no_o duty_n because_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o any_o time_n so_o godly_a as_o he_o may_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o he_o must_v do_v his_o duty_n though_o god_n give_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a recompense_v gift_n gift_n a_o recompense_v gift_n although_o it_o be_v free_a and_o give_v without_o any_o right_n compel_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bestow_v upon_o duty_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o reward_n 18._o eze._n 29._o 18._o so_o in_o ezechiel_n god_n give_v a_o gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o say_v he_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v also_o amongst_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recompense_n when_o duty_n be_v repay_v with_o duty_n these_o also_o be_v voluntary_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v demand_v by_o juditiall_a action_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o count_v among_o gift_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o god._n we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god._n wherefore_o if_o we_o attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o and_o so_o no_o consideration_n of_o merit_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o towards_o he_o wherefore_o god_n give_v liberal_o no_o law_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o revoke_v whether_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v revoke_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o gift_n can_v be_v revoke_v why_o can_v they_o not_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o man_n also_o be_v revoke_v sometime_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr revocatione_n donationum_fw-la first_o if_o they_o have_v condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o assure_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n give_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_n he_o not_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n and_o holiness_n but_o see_v this_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v god_n just_o revoke_v his_o gift_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o give_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n egyptian_n and_o roman_n a_o great_a ingratitude_n also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n make_v the_o gift_n of_o small_a force_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o he_o will_v be_v contumelious_a &_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o giver_n the_o gift_n be_v then_o revoke_v so_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n complain_v etc._n eze._n 16._o 10._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o with_o vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n thou_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o idol_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o baal_n therefore_o will_v i_o take_v away_o my_o garment_n from_o thou_o and_o my_o clothing_n of_o sundry_a colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n ro._n 11._o 29._o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o grant_v but_o the_o change_a be_v in_o we_o
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o
place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o undoubted_a preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o use_v he_o thereunto_o diverse_a and_o those_o external_a instrument_n for_o into_o the_o church_n he_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o help_n of_o discipline_n he_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o herewithal_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o use_v magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n and_o public_a honesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o than_o this_o last_o part_n comprehend_v a_o explication_n of_o these_o place_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 1._o of_o sundry_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 15._o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n pag._n 16._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 21._o of_o the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 25._o chapter_n two_o of_o receive_v or_o refuse_v of_o reward_n gift_n and_o office_n especial_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n pag._n 32._o chapter_n iii_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o a_o other_o invisible_a pag._n 35._o chapter_n four_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 41._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n expound_v pag._n 44._o of_o tradition_n pag._n 45._o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o canon_n pag._n 46._o chapter_n five_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pag._n 56._o of_o excommunication_n pag._n 57_o of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o of_o temple_n and_o their_o ornament_n ibid._n chapter_n vi_o of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v schismatics_n pag._n 68_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n religion_n 91._o chapter_n vii_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a pag._n 96._o of_o circumcision_n pag._n 107._o chapter_n viii_o of_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o pag._n 120._o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n of_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_n and_o other_o papistical_a corruption_n about_o baptism_n pag._n 123._o of_o papistical_a holy_a water_n pag._n 138._o chapter_n x_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o pag._n 147._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o steeven_n gardiner_n 198._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 204._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 215._o of_o sacrifice_n pag._n 220._o another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 223._o of_o altar_n pag._n 225_o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 226._o of_o tenthes_o pag._n 235._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n pag._n 245._o that_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o prince_n pag._n 246._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n pag._n 248._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a ibidem_fw-la whether_o the_o excuse_n of_o david_n in_o not_o punish_v of_o joab_n may_v be_v allow_v 256._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o release_v just_a punishment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n pag._n 260._o of_o execution_n and_o hangman_n pag._n 264._o of_o sanctuary_n pag._n 265._o chapter_n xv_o of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n pag._n 270._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n pag._n 275._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o war_n or_o battle_n pag._n 280._o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v pag._n 284._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a pag._n 294._o of_o fence_n and_o of_o spial_n pag._n 296._o of_o treason_n pag._n 297._o chapter_n xviii_o whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o save_v pag._n 300._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n pag._n 303._o chapter_n xix_o of_o a_o several_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n 308._o chapter_n xx_o of_o nobility_n pag._n 311._o of_o bondage_n pag._n 313._o of_o debtor_n pag._n 315._o of_o occupieng_v of_o merchandise_n 317._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n pag._n 319._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n pag._n 324._o whether_o jehoiadah_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 325._o of_o endure_v of_o tyranny_n by_o godly_a man_n pag._n 328._o the_o content_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o book_n of_o common_a place_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part_n certain_a fault_n escape_v there_o be_v no_o garden_n so_o well_o trim_v but_o have_v some_o weed_n no_o silver_n so_o well_o try_v but_o have_v some_o dross_n no_o wine_n so_o well_o fine_v but_o have_v some_o lose_fw-mi no_o honey_n so_o well_o clarify_v but_o have_v some_o dregs_n final_o no_o humane_a action_n but_o have_v some_o defect_n marvel_v not_o then_o good_a reader_n that_o in_o so_o huge_a a_o volume_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o leaf_n line_n and_o letter_n oftentimes_o vary_v both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n a_o fault_n or_o two_o do_v escape_n be_v the_o corrector_n care_v never_o so_o great_a his_o diligence_n never_o so_o earnest_a his_o labour_n never_o so_o continual_a his_o eye_n never_o so_o quick_a his_o judgement_n never_o so_o sound_a his_o memory_n never_o so_o firm_a breeflie_o all_o his_o sense_n never_o so_o active_a and_o livelie_a such_o fault_n therefore_o as_o be_v pass_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n if_o it_o please_v you_o in_o read_v favourablie_o to_o amend_v according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o correct_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v profit_v and_o i_o satisfy_v fault_n correction_n part._n page_n colum._n line_n they_o men._n 1_o 143_o 2_o 19_o anger_n pride_n 2_o 529_o 2_o 49_o father_n father_n 2_o 600_o 1_o 25_o renew_v remove_v 4_o 59_o 1_o 58_o whoredom_n idolatry_n 4_o 245_o 1_o 11_o lord_n my_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o addition_n 113_o 2_o 10_o these_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v note_v other_o if_o any_o be_v i_o refer_v unto_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a book_n advisedlie_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n vermilius_n a_o florentine_a select_v into_o four_o part_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o commentary_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr e_o r_o the_o first_o part_n wherein_o be_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 8_o verse_n 25._o augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n very_o well_o declare_v how_o christian_a hope_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n thing_n hope_n be_v carry_v to_o invisible_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v for_o if_o thou_o ask_v say_v he_o a_o faithful_a man_n what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v answer_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a put_v the_o end_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n put_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v not_o settle_v their_o hope_n upon_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o hold_v that_o the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o either_o virtue_n pleasure_n or_o both_o join_v together_o but_o god_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o see_v how_o vain_a their_o cogitation_n be_v for_o they_o will_v rather_o account_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v temper_v with_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o to_o receive_v those_o sincere_a perfect_a and_o most_o firm_a
a_o christian_a do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v according_a to_o moral_a precept_n they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o philosopher_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v those_o do_v think_v to_o profit_n and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o these_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v those_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o seek_v the_o love_n of_o themselves_o these_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o this_o manifold_a difference_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v other_o which_o knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o active_a for_o do_v be_v ordain_v for_o contemplation_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o thing_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o contemplative_a kind_n do_v belong_v unto_o action_n therefore_o indeed_o we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o our_o divinity_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o some_o call_v actual_a howbeit_o these_o man_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v for_o no_o science_n be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o the_o work_n attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n except_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n although_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o worship_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v call_v actual_a because_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n which_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v they_o for_o not_o all_o man_n which_o behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o most_o far_o from_o he_o again_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n and_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n 33._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n by_o pprophecy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o brief_o and_o plain_o question_n a_o distinguish_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n or_o word_n prophesy_v then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o next_o the_o definition_n and_o last_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n prophesy_v a_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n call_v navi_fw-la which_o noun_n come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n bornwell_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n 8._o look_v in_o the_o four_o part_n cap._n 1._o art_n 8._o khimhi_n do_v interpret_v pprophecy_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n receive_v from_o god._n for_o prophet_n do_v suffer_v a_o certain_a breathe_n on_o they_o and_o instinct_n from_o god_n and_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v sometime_o a_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v call_v sometime_o in_o hebrew_n roe_n that_o be_v a_o seer_n sometime_o choose_v that_o be_v a_o watchman_n &_o sometime_o isch_n eloim_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n the_o 9_o chapter_n 10._o sam._n 9_o 10._o and_o first_o of_o paralipo_n the_o 29._o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v or_o as_o some_o rather_o will_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v whereupon_o among_o the_o latin_n temple_n be_v call_v phana_n and_o as_o festus_n pompeius_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v prophet_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n interpreter_n which_o do_v service_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n they_o be_v also_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n mad_a man_n be_v call_v fanatici_fw-la yet_o further_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o drive_v forward_o they_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a vates_fw-la as_o some_o suppose_v of_o speak_v although_o there_o be_v that_o think_v otherwise_o a_o prophet_n be_v he_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26._o the_o cause_n of_o prophesy_n the_o matter_n of_o prophesieng_v prophecy_n be_v use_v about_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v acts._n 5_o 3._o 2._o king_n 5_o 26._o 2_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o prophet_n be_v occupy_v about_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a matter_n sometime_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a as_o peter_n do_v of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o elizeus_fw-la of_o gehezi_n say_v be_v not_o my_o spirit_n present_a with_o thou_o sometime_o he_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o foresé_v they_o also_o they_o which_o expound_v other_o man_n prophecy_n be_v prophet_n word_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o be_v aaron_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o genesis_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 4._o god_n answer_v abimelech_n concern_v abraham_n 7._o gen._n 20_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o give_v he_o his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n other_o a_o prophet_n must_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edifieng_v they_o may_v also_o make_v hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n which_o faculty_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o priest_n priest_n wherein_o prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n in_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o only_o exhort_v teach_v and_o comfort_n but_o also_o minister_v holy_a service_n which_o thing_n a_o prophet_n may_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o prophet_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n moreover_o the_o priest_n may_v err_v &_o often_o do_v err_v but_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n can_v not_o err_v indeed_o they_o sometime_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n last_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n
tend_v most_o unto_o error_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v whereby_o afterward_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o he_o and_o jerom._n jerom._n jerom._n 20_o there_o be_v some_o which_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v some_o visible_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o grant_v that_o sometime_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o a_o dove_n or_o fiery_a tongue_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n howbeit_o these_o he_o take_v but_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o person_n with_o these_o two_o nature_n as_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n albeit_o there_o have_v be_v most_o impudent_a heretic_n as_o manes_n of_o who_o the_o manicheis_n be_v name_v as_o be_v montanus_n basilides_n and_o such_o other_o pestilent_a man_n which_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o vain_a be_v these_o thing_n devise_v by_o they_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o in_o gen._n 8_o verse_n 1_o 21_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o affect_v of_o remembrance_n declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o friend_n in_o danger_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reléeve_v they_o howbeit_o to_o remember_v accord_v not_o proper_o with_o god_n see_v it_o note_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n that_o go_v before_o which_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n but_o of_o know_n we_o see_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n know_n three_o kind_n of_o know_n the_o which_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n present_v he_o find_v out_o to_o one_o which_o then_o behold_v it_o be_v call_v a_o certain_a behold_v and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o rest_n further_o if_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a it_o be_v call_v memory_n if_o unto_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v foresight_n which_o third_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o for_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o remember_v much_o be_v wont_v by_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n achieve_v to_o have_v great_a judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n none_o be_v true_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o first_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o even_o as_o his_o nature_n present_a with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a so_o his_o action_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n comprehend_v within_o the_o course_n of_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o he_o remember_v or_o that_o he_o foresee_v because_o oftentimes_o those_o effect_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v that_o foresee_v or_o remember_v any_o thing_n but_o memory_n require_v a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v 9_o gen._n 6_o 8_o and_o 9_o that_o noah_n be_v just_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n then_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o save_v he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o safe_a in_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o attend_v for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 1._o gen._n 8_o 1._o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o thence_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o forget_v he_o and_o again_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v 22_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wax_v angry_a 18._o in_o jud._n 2._o verse_n 15_o and_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v trouble_v with_o affect_n for_o that_o belong_v unto_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a exposition_n of_o these_o place_n repent_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v we_o understand_v it_o that_o god_n behave_v himself_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n it_o be_v sometime_o write_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o wherefore_o god_n either_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n repent_v or_o be_v angry_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v either_o alter_v or_o undoo_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o the_o other_o revenge_n themselves_o of_o such_o wrong_n as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o ark_n the_o four_o chapter_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o say_v he_o do_v god_n think_v as_o man_n do_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o new_a mind_n neither_o be_v he_o angry_a as_o though_o he_o be_v mutable_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o beléeve_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v express_v which_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o have_v the_o fault_n increase_v as_o even_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o anger_n hatred_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o wrath_n and_o right_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o anger_n before_o that_o punishment_n be_v rehearse_v for_o man_n use_v first_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o they_o revenge_v and_o anger_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethorick_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o revengement_n because_o of_o contempt_n for_o they_o that_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v straightwaie_o think_v upon_o revenge_n and_o do_v continual_o meditate_v how_o they_o may_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o punishment_n requite_v either_o the_o injury_n or_o contumely_n that_o be_v do_v 23_o but_o yet_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v whether_o god_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o so_o repent_v as_o he_o be_v any_o way_n change_v after_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n act_n 1._o be_v in_o any_o respect_n change_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o manner_n with_o one_o mouth_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v be_v change_v one_o jot_n because_o that_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n both_o of_o imperfection_n and_o also_o of_o inconstancy_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o variety_n which_o happen_v herein_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o unto_o us._n for_o example_n sake_n if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o god_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n cease_v to_o favour_v the_o chananit_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o before_o so_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o oppress_v the_o jew_n &_o again_o that_o he_o afterward_o exalt_v the_o hebrews_n who_o before_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o chananit_n certeinlie_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o defend_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v without_o alteration_n 7._o jere._n 18_o 7._o i_o answer_v out_o of_o jeremie_n the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o undoubted_o there_o appear_v a_o plain_a diversity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n god_n the_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n not_o in_o god_n whereas_o god_n notwithstanding_o do_v always_o retain_v one_o manner_n of_o will_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v in_o his_o name_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v speak_v against_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o destroy_v it_o root_n it_o out_o and_o overthrow_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v repent_v i_o also_o will_v repent_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v good_a of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n to_o set_v they_o up_o and_o plant_v they_o and_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n shall_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o also_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o variable_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n but_o the_o fulfil_n or_o make_v void_a of_o the_o
and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 50._o levi._n 17_o 14._o deu._n 12_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 50._o leviticus_fw-la and_o deuteron_n they_o taunt_v with_o these_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o paul_n have_v exclude_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n further_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o without_o controversy_n the_o tyrant_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o they_o shed_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o &c_n &c_n while_o they_o kill_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n these_o argument_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n dissolve_v by_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o speak_n be_v of_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n conclude_v as_o touch_v a_o reasonable_a and_o humane_a soul_n wherefore_o their_o own_o argument_n have_v reproove_v they_o unwares_o but_o the_o more_o thorough_o to_o confute_v their_o first_o argument_n note_n that_o when_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v he_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mean_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n allege_v there_o by_o he_o do_v declare_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o contrary_a condition_n but_o thou_o imagine_v that_o aswell_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n that_o must_v be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o augustine_n testify_v against_o adimantus_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n see_v therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n itself_o again_o as_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o thing_n contain_v be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v and_o consume_v it_o can_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v to_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o &_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v refrain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o beastly_a manner_n which_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o carry_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v not_o as_o though_o i_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n give_v that_o commandment_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o conjunction_n even_o of_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o body_n 26_o but_o how_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n 26._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 7._o gene._n 1_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n creature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n over_o creature_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o herein_o stand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n do_v oftentimes_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o soul_n do_v represent_v as_o he_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n howbeit_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n do_v rather_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o image_n for_o man_n be_v not_o set_v above_o other_o creature_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n which_o plain_o show_v itself_o by_o these_o three_o faculty_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v well_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o memory_n mind_n and_o will_v except_o we_o both_o understand_v remember_v and_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o our_o mind_n remain_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o lawful_o have_v dominion_n of_o thing_n but_o will_v rather_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o they_o man_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 10_o col._n 3_o 10_o put_v upon_o you_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v shape_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_a &_o effectual_a to_o lead_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v with_o righteousness_n then_o do_v it_o true_o express_v god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a flow_v in_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o our_o mind_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v urge_v that_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n she_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o she_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o must_v compare_v she_o unto_o man_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o obei_v he_o wherefore_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_fw-la if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v according_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v compare_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v another_o exposition_n exposition_n augustine_n allegorical_a exposition_n but_o the_o same_o allegorical_a he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v man_n see_v we_o contemplate_v god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o good_a right_n bear_v head_v because_o we_o must_v there_o repose_v ourselves_o with_o incessant_a endeavour_n for_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v call_v woman_n say_v he_o when_o we_o descend_v with_o our_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n there_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o head_n cover_v because_o a_o measure_n must_v be_v use_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o much_o plunge_v in_o worldly_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o allegorical_a interpretation_n the_o exposition_n which_o we_o allege_v before_o be_v plain_a ¶_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v more_o in_o the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n of_o gen._n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 26._o in_o gen._n 1._o verse_n 26._o 27_o the_o image_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o form_n whereby_o it_o represent_v he_o a_o similitude_n
happen_v by_o fortune_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o if_o thou_o respect_v the_o next_o cause_n those_o thing_n that_o do_v happen_v both_o be_v and_o be_v justly_o call_v thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o that_o cause_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o as_o well_o this_o effect_n as_o another_o effect_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v my_o own_o will_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o do_v sit_v as_o also_o that_o i_o do_v not_o sit_v so_o than_o if_o these_o effect_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o howbeit_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n sort_n necessity_n of_o two_o sort_n wherefore_o there_o be_v grant_v a_o double_a necessity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o necessity_n absolute_a and_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o supposition_n be_v of_o necessity_n if_o thou_o take_v they_o without_o supposition_n they_o be_v thing_n contingent_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n 17._o esay_n 14_o 17._o esaie_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n as_o touch_v the_o worldly_a cause_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o the_o determinate_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v god_n have_v so_o purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissanull_v it_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o and_o who_o shall_v pluck_v it_o back_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n now_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o psalm_n we_o read_v 11._o psal_n 33_o 11._o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yet_o they_o still_o urge_v the_o contrary_a necessity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o consult_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v providence_n whether_o necessity_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o providence_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o purpose_n &_o determinate_a will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v do_v and_o decree_v be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o as_o concern_v god_n the_o appointer_n and_o decréer_o of_o the_o act_n all_o thing_n be_v contingent_a and_o nothing_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v otherwise_o be_v neither_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o necessary_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o they_o be_v description_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o divine_a nature_n some_o there_o be_v also_o which_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o none_o that_o deal_v providentlie_o in_o his_o work_n will_v permit_v evil_a to_o take_v place_n but_o these_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o either_o profitable_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o further_v they_o to_o salvation_n or_o that_o declare_v not_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o advance_v not_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o ¶_o the_o same_o place_n be_v expound_v in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o verse_n 2._o 5_o but_o to_o follow_v some_o order_n herein_o first_o let_v we_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n or_o no_o secondlie_o what_o it_o be_v thirdlie_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o fourthly_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v change_v and_o last_o whether_o it_o may_v abide_v any_o casualty_n of_o thing_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o wherefore_o among_o the_o grecian_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o be_v a_o thing_n contingent_a and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o both_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n either_o against_o reason_n or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o 3._o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o incline_v equal_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o another_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o happen_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o but_o yet_o may_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o three_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o seldom_o and_o not_o usual_o the_o philosopher_n assign_v two_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o chance_n one_o in_o the_o matter_n contingence_n two_o ground_n of_o contingence_n the_o which_o as_o it_o light_v upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a active_a cause_n so_o it_o receive_v a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n whereby_o our_o action_n be_v govern_v now_o the_o will_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o force_v by_o the_o understanding_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n part_n prudence_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n quest_n 31._o say_v wisdom_n be_v by_o the_o philosopher_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n namely_o into_o understanding_n memory_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o memory_n be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a understand_v to_o thing_n present_a and_o that_o he_o be_v provident_a provident_a who_o be_v provident_a which_o through_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o thing_n present_a can_v determine_v what_o will_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o god_n not_o only_o understand_v and_o see_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o also_o add_v a_o will_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a understanding_n to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a will_n also_o whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v providence_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la name_v it_o a_o old_a soothsaieng_v wife_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o be_v of_o such_o account_n among_o they_o in_o old_a time_n as_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o delos_n she_o be_v woorship_v even_o for_o a_o goddess_n god_n providence_n worship_v as_o a_o god_n because_o she_o help_v latona_n at_o her_o childbearing_n but_o that_o fable_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o second_o cause_n although_o they_o have_v some_o force_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o latona_n be_v nature_n and_o providence_n the_o midwife_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o latter_a be_v present_a do_v help_n and_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o midwif_n part_n the_o other_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o 6_o but_o now_o as_o touch_v those_o five_o point_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o determine_v to_o entreat_v of_o severallie_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o propound_v to_o myself_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o sure_a and_o invincible_a argument_n for_o first_o see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unaduisedlie_o but_o that_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o own_o certain_a and_o assure_a reason_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o conceive_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o his_o purpose_a end_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n the_o chief_a workman_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o
to_o be_v make_v perfect_a every_o day_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o through_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o full_a more_o express_v &_o of_o more_o efficacy_n these_o word_n of_o augustine_n unless_o we_o interpret_v they_o on_o this_o sort_n either_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o book_n be_v augustine_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o together_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o cornelius_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v some_o work_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o in_o his_o 801._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o sure_a reason_n that_o all_o work_n do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o expressedlie_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v perfect_a in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n 17._o matt._n 13_o 17._o which_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v man_n godly_a and_o justify_v although_o they_o know_v not_o so_o expressedlie_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 8._o john_n 17_o 8._o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o those_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 34_o luke_n 24_o 16_o matt._n 16_o 9_o luke_n 18_o 34_o for_o it_o be_v show_v oftentimes_o that_o either_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o else_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v augustine_n note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o cornelius_n have_v salvation_n before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n 13_o but_o they_o further_o object_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o second_o question_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n after_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a mean_n between_o graâ—e_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o new_o convert_v unto_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v believe_v and_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v by_o baptism_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v more_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n but_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o abundant_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o intreat_v of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n justify_v whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n some_o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o it_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v howbeit_o there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o history_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o epistle_n unto_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v himself_o do_v curse_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o colourable_a craft_n do_v absolve_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o because_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o namely_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o another_o grace_n than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o a_o thing_n imagine_v by_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o pelagian_n refuge_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o be_v already_o justify_v though_o not_o in_o such_o perfect_a sort_n and_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a quantity_n grace_n follow_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o but_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n in_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n follow_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v also_o justify_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o that_o god_n in_o appoint_v of_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o man_n augustine_n himself_o show_v we_o sufficient_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v nation_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o empire_n have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o east_n god_n will_v at_o length_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a dominion_n to_o tame_v the_o wicked_a do_n of_o other_o nation_n 16_o but_o many_o suspect_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o many_o vice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o do_n of_o civil_a man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o work_v upon_o virtue_n be_v sin_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o those_o goodly_a work_n infidel_n civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v of_o infidel_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o civil_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v for_o the_o same_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v god_n can_v suffer_v city_n and_o commonweal_n so_o long_o as_o in_o they_o flourish_v integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o honesty_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v than_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o wrath_n as_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o thing_n alike_o the_o ethniks_n sin_n less_o by_o keep_v of_o civil_a discipline_n than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v wink_v at_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o notable_a work_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_v far_o less_o than_o
form_n of_o prayer_n they_o only_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o they_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o indicative_a that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o among_o the_o hebrews_n see_v they_o often_o time_n use_v such_o figure_n in_o their_o speech_n for_o many_o time_n they_o use_v one_o tense_n for_o a_o other_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wherefore_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v 1._o psalm_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 29._o psal_n 22_o 29._o again_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o be_v forspeak_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v write_v as_o thing_n already_o past_a howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o otherwhile_o we_o pray_v that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o amendment_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o 10._o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o but_o for_o they_o and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o these_o martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v first_o if_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v induce_v so_o that_o sin_n be_v exclude_v there_o succéede_v mortification_n of_o lust_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n again_o sin_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n when_o punishment_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o be_v unpunished_a it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a somewhat_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v thereby_o from_o range_v any_o further_a abroad_o and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o wretched_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o world_n the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o martyr_n in_o so_o pray_v pray_v rather_o for_o they_o than_o against_o they_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o ungodliness_n may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogie_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o congregation_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o our_o man_n by_o the_o determinate_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o this_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v come_v antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8._o wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n pray_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v prolong_v partly_o that_o the_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v through_o antichrist_n may_v be_v defer_v &_o partly_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o greek_a scholies_n write_v that_o those_o holy_a martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o faustus_n who_o say_v these_o word_n of_o execration_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o forespeak_a not_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o accursse_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o both_o wish_v evil_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n work_v evil_a against_o we_o we_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o hate_v us._n for_o either_o it_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a cause_n humane_a and_o civil_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n next_o that_o curse_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n that_o curse_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o touch_v man_n for_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o accustom_a affection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o be_v move_v by_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o they_o both_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o they_o do_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a after_o these_o distinction_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v thus_o to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n only_o be_v in_o hand_n therein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a 14_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a rom._n 12_o 14_o long_o suffer_v and_o gentle_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o thus_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v us._n we_o be_v by_o god_n create_v man_n let_v we_o not_o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v into_o brute_n beast_n they_o which_o hurt_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o be_v force_v by_o fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o of_o revenge_n or_o curssing_n a_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v curse_v and_o ban_v with_o the_o same_o otherwise_o god_n say_v of_o such_o execration_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n why_o do_v thou_o provoke_v i_o now_o against_o they_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o thou_o to_o transgress_v my_o law_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o executioner_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_z for_o he_o say_v athens_n a_o example_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v for_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n for_o they_o say_v let_v these_o or_o those_o thing_n fall_v upon_o i_o unless_o i_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o curse_v other_o wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v curse_n but_o rather_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o blessing_n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o indignation_n come_v on_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a act_n lawful_a in_o god_n cause_n imprecation_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v imprecation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v express_v and_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o join_v as_o it_o can_v be_v distinctlie_o judge_v of_o but_o only_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o deride_v although_o he_o often_o time_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o ought_v he_o quiet_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a for_o that_o their_o message_n and_o prophecy_n be_v deride_v wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n both_o imprecation_n and_o curssing_n be_v justly_o admit_v up_o in_o imprecation_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o 22_o howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o we_o
45._o matt._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o answer_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o require_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_o 54_o luke_n 9_o 54_o you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v namely_o he_o which_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v his_o 51_o luke_n 22_o 51_o who_o heal_v they_o that_o rail_v upon_o he_o his_o who_o restore_v unto_o malchus_n his_o ear_n 50_o matt._n 26._o 50_o who_o come_v with_o the_o other_o soldier_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o take_v christ_n his_o which_o both_o salute_v the_o traitor_n judas_n as_o a_o friend_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n final_o his_o 34_o luke_n 23_o 34_o which_o forgive_v the_o wicked_a thief_n and_o promise_v he_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o and_o which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v thou_o to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o taunt_n with_o taunt_n thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o by_o no_o perturbation_n can_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o justice_n 27_o furthermore_n thou_o shall_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o any_o man_n nor_o yet_o to_o curse_v any_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n against_o our_o enemy_n which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a in_o man_n judgement_n much_o less_o may_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o other_o chrysostome_n us._n how_o many_o way_n our_o adversary_n misreport_n do_v benefit_n us._n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o commodity_n which_o the_o curssing_n and_o persecution_n of_o adversary_n common_o bring_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o say_v he_o they_o very_o well_o help_v we_o to_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n say_v 10._o matt._n 5._o 10._o blessed_n be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o add_v blessed_n be_v you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o they_o revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o lie_v against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o matter_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o but_o where_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v their_o experience_n where_o be_v their_o hope_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v high_o advance_v than_o if_o we_o valiant_o and_o courageous_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o and_o quiet_o with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o will_v desire_v but_o when_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n happen_v and_o yet_o we_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o obedience_n this_o doubtless_o come_v of_o a_o manly_a and_o stout_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v james_n say_v that_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 4._o jam._n 1_o 4._o unless_o peradventure_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o understand_v it_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o any_o work_n unless_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o we_o accomplish_v not_o the_o work_n and_o so_o without_o patience_n it_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a add_v moreover_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n chéeflie_o our_o enemy_n be_v terrify_v that_o they_o procee_v not_o to_o persecute_v us._n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o their_o injury_n they_o think_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v exercise_v us._n but_o if_o they_o shall_v perceive_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v think_v that_o their_o injury_n have_v take_v good_a success_n and_o will_v be_v afterward_o more_o bold_a in_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v 11_o matth._n 5_o 11_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n execute_v for_o they_o return_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n reioise_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v revile_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 12_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 12_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o bless_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28_o but_o this_o persuasion_n paul_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o which_o trouble_v you_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v make_v dim_a that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v everywhere_a full_a of_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n wherewith_o they_o curse_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enemy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_v enemy_n here_o doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v as_o paul_n now_o admonish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o own_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a course_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o love_n to_o wish_v well_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n open_a unto_o we_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o declare_v what_o shall_v without_o doubt_n come_v to_o pass_v concern_v our_o enemy_n and_o those_o which_o persecute_v we_o then_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o true_o love_v he_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o caution_n be_v add_v first_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o perteine_a only_a to_o a_o threaten_a or_o else_o whole_o to_o declare_v his_o determinate_a and_o assure_a will_n for_o where_o we_o suspect_v that_o god_n only_o threaten_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v pray_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a 18._o exod._n 32_o 11_o gen._n 18._o so_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o his_o nation_n so_o do_v abraham_n for_o the_o sodomite_n 24._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o jere._n 10_o 24._o so_o do_v samuel_n for_o saul_n and_o so_o do_v jeremie_n for_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o fix_a will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a by_o prophesieng_v as_o think_v augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v but_o curse_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n procee_v not_o of_o a_o ill_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o curss_v but_o of_o the_o foreknowing_a spirit_n of_o he_o that_o denounce_v they_o but_o also_o from_o the_o hart_n god_n now_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o wish_v the_o same_o with_o it_o david_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o semei_n to_o absolom_n and_o to_o saul_n and_o to_o other_o enemy_n yet_o sometime_o he_o so_o curss_v and_o ban_v the_o wicked_a as_o he_o drive_v a_o horror_n into_o they_o that_o read_v they_o christ_n also_o first_o bewail_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 41_o luke_n 19_o 41_o for_o that_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o he_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o howbeit_o even_o he_o know_v the_o assure_a and_o unmooveable_a will_n of_o god_n
for_o even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sodden_a have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n so_o have_v raw_a thing_n a_o unpleasantnesse_n join_v with_o they_o together_o with_o a_o certain_a taste_n that_o be_v horrible_a those_o be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a which_o do_v torment_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n even_o as_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n but_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o sweetness_n and_o commodity_n either_o for_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o blood_n be_v delitefull_a or_o else_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n now_o since_o cruelty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o be_v a_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o david_n and_o other_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n certes_o they_o follow_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o punish_v justice_n for_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n david_n follow_v reason_n but_o yet_o a_o divine_a reason_n the_o which_o reason_n alone_o be_v call_v good_a god_n stir_v he_o up_o unto_o these_o thing_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o since_o he_o be_v a_o grand_a capteine_n to_o follow_v that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o 53_o that_o the_o ammonite_n be_v most_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n shame_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n in_o cut_v short_a their_o beard_n and_o garment_n they_o give_v a_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n david_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v send_v that_o ambassage_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n not_o to_o comfort_v the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o destroy_v he_o again_o when_o the_o head_n city_n be_v besiege_v and_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v urias_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n they_o also_o vaunt_v against_o god_n this_o do_v nathan_n declare_v 14._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v provoke_v my_o enemy_n say_v he_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o god_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o david_n because_o david_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n how_o much_o more_o gréevouslie_o be_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v which_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o further_o whereas_o they_o have_v do_v injury_n unto_o david_n yet_o do_v they_o first_o move_v war_n against_o he_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o only_o hurt_v david_n but_o they_o also_o solicit_v other_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o forsake_v he_o they_o disquiet_v all_o those_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o their_o idol_n sake_n which_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o fornace_n like_v the_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v wherein_o they_o throw_v their_o own_o child_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o like_a for_o like_v and_o always_o in_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o reproove_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n govern_v those_o father_n some_o to_o make_v these_o punishment_n the_o less_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o handle_v but_o the_o signor_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o stay_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o people_n but_o josephus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a punishment_n howbeit_o i_o will_v think_v that_o some_o be_v except_v for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v 37._o 2._o sa._n 17_o 37._o that_o sobi_n the_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n do_v help_v david_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o absolom_n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o one_o son_n of_o king_n nahas_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v by_o david_n make_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a david_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o man_n go_v you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v not_o cruel_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a punishment_n but_o yet_o they_o procee_v of_o a_o right_a punish_a justice_n he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 41._o matt._n 25._o 41._o bring_v you_o unto_o i_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o my_o sight_n here_o let_v magistrate_n learn_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o right_a reason_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o must_v not_o gréeve_v their_o mind_n to_o execute_v those_o punishment_n which_o be_v just_a and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o envy_n 54_o now_o come_v we_o to_o envy_v 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o same_o do_v cicero_n think_v shall_v rather_o be_v call_v inuidentia_fw-la than_o inuidia_fw-la the_o which_o word_n inuidentia_fw-la we_o may_v in_o english_a call_v envy_v or_o enuiousnesse_n differ_v wherein_o envy_n and_o enuiousnes_n do_v differ_v because_o among_o the_o latinist_n those_o that_o be_v envy_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v envy_n but_o envy_v belong_v to_o they_o which_o pine_v away_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o envy_n or_o envy_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o which_o be_v envious_a do_v look_v too_o narrow_o to_o other_o man_n prosperity_n wherefore_o envy_n a_o definition_n of_o envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n take_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o like_a degree_n with_o us._n for_o a_o poor_a man_n envy_v not_o a_o king_n nor_o yet_o beggar_n noble_a man_n envy_n be_v of_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o likeness_n be_v consider_v in_o kindred_n riches_n beauty_n age_n wit_n dignity_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n of_o envy_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o harm_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o man_n as_o we_o do_v envy_n for_o that_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a hatred_n and_o stomach_n can_v abide_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o their_o like_a and_o equal_n this_o work_v envy_n envy_n be_v always_o have_v in_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v gréevouslie_o reprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a unto_o charity_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 4._o the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n envy_v not_o for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o take_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o proper_a signification_n but_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o forbid_a envy_n 26._o gal._n 5_o 26._o say_v be_v not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o in_o which_o place_n not_o only_a envy_n be_v reproove_v but_o also_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v show_v 1._o look_v in_o gen._n 26_o 24._o and_o in_o 2._o king_n 6_o 16._o judg._n 8_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o may_v we_o also_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o ephrait_n envy_v gedeon_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o affect_v bear_v rule_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o excel_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o forbear_v virtue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v envious_a will_v not_o have_v his_o equal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o envy_n be_v conversant_a among_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o be_v that_o although_o the_o prosperous_a fortune_n of_o our_o equal_n and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o we_o do_v not_o pluck_v any_o of_o our_o good_n from_o we_o nor_o make_v we_o less_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v so_o conceive_v of_o other_o man_n good_n as_o if_o by_o they_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n his_o gain_n and_o other_o ornament_n shall_v be_v diminish_v thing_n a_o envious_a man_n be_v call_v a_o
that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o a_o high_a philosophy_n the_o true_a religion_n he_o call_v philosophy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o their_o philosophy_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n write_v hereof_o in_o diverse_a place_n to_o geruntia_n to_o eustochius_n and_o against_o jovinianus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v alpha_n &_o omega_n 8._o apoc._n 1_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o omega_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o last_o the_o same_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n to_o alpha_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o bring_v allthing_n into_o one_o 10._o ephe._n 1._o 10._o &_o restore_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o be_v unperfect_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n unto_o eustochius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n before_o time_n be_v unreplenish_v but_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a god_n put_v to_o his_o since_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o such_o liberty_n the_o valentinian_o and_o martionit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o old_a father_n accuse_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o good_a god_n revoke_v this_o sufferance_n of_o the_o evil_a god_n jerom_n answer_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v christ_n against_o his_o father_n but_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o time_n but_o now_o have_v decree_v against_o it_o for_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o scatter_v stone_n abroad_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o embrace_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o embrace_n bréefelie_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n serve_v their_o time_n and_o that_o that_o say_n 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o force_n at_o this_o day_n for_o in_o old_a time_n virginity_n be_v reproachful_a that_o now_o paul_n write_v the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 29_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o 12_o matt._n 19_o 12_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n also_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n say_v that_o those_o forefather_n be_v so_o chaste_a as_o if_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o our_o day_n they_o will_v have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n among_o the_o father_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extol_v virginity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o very_a deed_n paul_n praise_v virginity_n yet_o so_o virginity_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n praise_v virginity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o if_o by_o do_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v he_o praise_v it_o i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o and_o ready_o spread_v the_o gospel_n augustine_n say_v that_o now_o we_o can_v have_v many_o wife_n but_o with_o lust_n because_o it_o will_v be_v against_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o unlawful_a lust_n also_o against_o faustus_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la which_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n require_v polygamy_n add_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a and_o justine_n against_o tryphon_n say_v justine_n justine_n that_o now_o every_o one_o do_v rejoice_v under_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o reprove_v the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o give_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o out_o of_o origin_n we_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n origin_n origin_n he_o so_o play_v in_o his_o allegory_n and_o many_o wife_n he_o make_v many_o virtue_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v most_o happy_a that_o have_v many_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o also_o add_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v never_o permit_v polygamy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o obey_v good_a law_n yea_o and_o plutarch_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o most_o gréevous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o that_o law_n be_v break_v for_o after_o that_o antony_n who_o already_o have_v in_o marriage_n octavia_n the_o sister_n of_o octavius_n caesar_n have_v also_o marry_v cleopatra_n the_o people_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o augustus_n most_o of_o all_o so_o as_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o power_n 15_o now_o must_v i_o confute_v those_o argument_n reason_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o polygamy_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o polygamy_n abraham_n say_v they_o and_o other_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n here_o may_v i_o make_v answer_n at_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o god_n either_o will_v it_o or_o bare_a with_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o paralogism_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n or_o false_a argument_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a god_n dispense_v with_o they_o will_v he_o therefore_o with_o we_o also_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v not_o that_o fact_n second_o to_o the_o second_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v either_o licence_v by_o god_n or_o else_o doubtless_o permit_v howbeit_o paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n here_o there_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o for_o propagation_n or_o for_o figure_n sake_n now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o propagation_n or_o else_o of_o such_o a_o figure_n three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o fact_n which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v they_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o david_n 8_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n four_o to_o the_o four_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o unto_o david_n only_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n namely_o that_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n if_o he_o will_v since_o no_o man_n can_v then_o let_v he_o but_o the_o first_o answer_n please_v i_o better_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n make_v no_o law_n against_o polygamy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v mighty_o increase_v afterward_o by_o christ_n he_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o moses_n be_v supply_v by_o christ_n a_o brother_n although_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v dead_a sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a and_o prerogative_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o example_n god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a cause_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o before_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n and_o his_fw-la daughter_n in_o law_n thamar_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v
allege_v de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n so_o he_o make_v know_v this_o imperfection_n he_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o she_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n neither_o for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n unto_o this_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n nuptâ—arum_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conâ—ugali_a in_o the_o old_a time_n marriage_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o procreation_n of_o child_n since_o thereby_o the_o parent_n conceive_v no_o small_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v themselves_o howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o admit_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v peaceable_o live_v together_o they_o which_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o coldness_n and_o old_a age_n and_o they_o define_v that_o old_a age_n must_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o marriage_n marry_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v old_a age_n to_o marry_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v make_v the_o law_n call_v papia_n or_o papaea_n under_o tiberius_n caesar_n whereof_o tranquillus_n in_o claudio_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o do_v lactantius_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v past_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o marry_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v which_o do_v excee_v the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n but_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la for_o this_o coldness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n alike_o howbeit_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n nor_o of_o bishop_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o which_o be_v geld_v man_n indeed_o to_o marry_v yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o coldness_n or_o devilish_a practice_n which_o may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o skilful_a man_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o thing_n which_o hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a impediment_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o impediment_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o they_o once_o become_v one_o flesh_n marriage_n be_v not_o undoone_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o write_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 34._o distinction_n 74_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o matrimony_n of_o david_n and_o this_o will_v we_o first_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o that_o marriage_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n neither_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o naughty_a desire_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o physician_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o a_o naughty_a advice_n and_o a_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o may_v appear_v neither_o lewdness_n of_o mind_n nor_o naughty_a desire_n can_v be_v prove_v first_o old_a age_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v think_v that_o as_o touch_v coldness_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v although_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o old_a body_n certeinlie_o abraham_n be_v restore_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n he_o marry_v another_o and_o by_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v child_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v natural_a help_n to_o david_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n think_v they_o may_v restore_v he_o moreover_o if_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o damsel_n the_o old_a man_n impediment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v know_v she_o give_v her_o consent_n she_o sustain_v no_o injury_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o her_o mind_n be_v persuade_v by_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v consent_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o if_o she_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ambition_n the_o counsel_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o these_o point_n it_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o godliness_n nor_o yet_o with_o our_o authority_n see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o do_v the_o history_n teach_v that_o this_o damsel_n be_v not_o long_o with_o the_o king_n because_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v howbeit_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v admonish_v that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o excuse_v the_o father_n of_o blame_n who_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v unless_o the_o history_n compel_v thereunto_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o god_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o damsel_n to_o oppress_v adonias_n 17_o 1._o king_n 2_o 17_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o whoredom_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o noisome_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o in_o jud._n 16_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o old_a time_n so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o most_o certain_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n they_o which_o extenuate_v this_o wicked_a crime_n do_v ground_n upon_o diverse_a argument_n 20._o verse_n 20._o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v by_o common_a assent_n decree_v that_o the_o ethnik_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o whoredom_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o for_o a_o time_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v live_v peaceable_o together_o for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a as_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o furthermore_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o bid_v oseas_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n 1._o ose_n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a moreover_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n either_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n or_o else_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o in_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o also_o against_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v against_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrongful_a oppression_n commit_v augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la write_v that_o as_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o ought_v he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n do_v stray_v a_o little_a in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o sin_n last_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o fornication_n in_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n mitio_fw-la in_o the_o comedy_n in_o terence_n say_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a
of_o the_o church_n he_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v count_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o counsel_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o harlot_n be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o like_a but_o have_v paulus_n the_o three_o amend_v this_o also_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n promise_v some_o great_a reformation_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o endeavour_v it_o at_o all_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o in_o his_o authentiks_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la will_v that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o if_o they_o promise_v any_o thing_n unto_o bawd_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o nay_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v harlot_n for_o a_o time_n the_o pope_n absolu_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n dissemble_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o maintain_v harlot_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o for_o see_v they_o so_o diligent_o retain_v and_o increase_v spiritual_a fornication_n of_o mind_n namely_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o can_v they_o but_o join_v therewith_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o body_n but_o see_v they_o take_v away_o wife_n from_o their_o mass_a priest_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yea_o and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v without_o brothel_n house_n justinian_n sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v brothel_n house_n so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o city_n not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n of_o divine_a service_n &_o it_o gréeve_v not_o the_o pope_n one_o whit_n but_o let_v the_o owner_n in_o who_o house_n these_o harlot_n dwell_v plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o such_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n apperteine_a to_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o they_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o take_v part_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o as_o meet_a be_v we_o receive_v rent_n of_o our_o house_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr petitione_n baereditatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n ancillarum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o brothel_n house_n be_v use_v in_o the_o city_n rend_v of_o honest_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi possessor_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unhonest_a gain_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v they_o lest_o a_o honest_a meaning_n may_v bring_v profit_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o owner_n by_o a_o unhonest_a gain_n howbeit_o see_v they_o will_v maintain_v it_o by_o law_n why_o have_v they_o not_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o law_n namely_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o gain_n be_v once_o exact_v of_o harlot_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o heir_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o require_v they_o neither_o can_v contrariety_n of_o law_n be_v avoid_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o these_o law_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o justinian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o authentiks_n de_fw-fr lenonibus_fw-la &_o scenicis_fw-la mulicribus_fw-la but_o let_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n palà m_fw-la and_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la notantur_fw-la infamia_fw-la in_o the_o law_n athletas_fw-la that_o that_o woman_n be_v infamous_a which_o profess_v herself_o a_o harlot_n and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o general_o that_o all_o bawd_n be_v infamous_a let_v we_o also_o which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o weight_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 44_o levit._fw-la 11_o 44_o what_o do_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n even_o that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v infamous_a so_o then_o let_v bawd_n and_o harlot_n be_v remoove_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v note_v infamous_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o they_o will_v say_v man_n oftentimes_o fall_v and_o sometime_o commit_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v infamous_a i_o grant_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v infamous_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o though_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o civil_a law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o ought_v we_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n speak_v hereof_o write_v very_o well_o in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n civil_a law_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o so_o careful_o to_o be_v cite_v papinianus_n write_v one_o thing_n tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o paul_n a_o other_o and_o before_o jerom_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brothel_n house_n say_v he_o be_v detestable_a before_o god_n 11_o but_o if_o harlot_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o christ_n say_v 31_o matt._n 21_o 31_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o whether_o they_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v call_v home_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o sufferance_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o harlot_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v harlot_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v for_o what_o cause_n then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o pharisy_n and_o scribe_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v convert_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o pharisy_n &_o scribe_n regard_v not_o their_o wicked_a act_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a if_o harlot_n shall_v be_v suffer_v because_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o gréevous_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o past_a grace_n but_o that_o some_o hope_n remain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v home_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v harlot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afterward_o permit_v 16_o 1._o king_n 3._o 16_o for_o solomon_n give_v judgement_n between_o two_o harlot_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v harlot_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o word_n zonah_n signify_v she_o also_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n and_o one_o that_o get_v her_o live_n by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o gain_n further_o though_o they_o be_v harlot_n it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n for_o we_o must_v not_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v god_n undoubted_o forbid_v harlot_n but_o afterward_o discipline_n quail_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o example_n there_o be_v ill_a example_n enough_o every_o where_n for_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v harlot_n but_o also_o they_o themselves_o keep_v they_o as_o thing_n most_o dainty_a neither_o can_v they_o abide_v the_o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o a_o priest_n for_o whoredom_n shall_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o distinct_a 82._o chapter_n presbyter_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o gloss_n say_v there_o now_o a_o day_n no_o man_n be_v depose_v for_o whoredom_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 2._o cause_n question_v 7._o chapter_n lator._n the_o apostle_n exclude_v whooremoonger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o these_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v crime_n the_o papist_n reckon_v adultery_n among_o light_a crime_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v with_o adultery_n and_o other_o light_a crime_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n at_o clerici_fw-la 2._o look_v 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n account_v adultery_n for_o very_o small_a crime_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o depend_v upon_o their_o example_n philo_z a_o
no_o sin_n to_o be_v with_o it_o for_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o see_v while_o we_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o life_n our_o charity_n be_v feeble_a and_o unperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o suffer_v many_o defect_n and_o sin_n therewith_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v in_o heat_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n admit_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v any_o contrary_n but_o if_o they_o be_v remiss_a and_o of_o less_o force_n they_o receive_v perpetuallie_o something_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o moral_a virtue_n and_o sin_n only_o which_o they_o in_o their_o book_n entreat_v of_o but_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o narrow_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o will_v repute_v they_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n 7_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o seem_v a_o doubt_n to_o remain_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v touch_v sin_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o james_n write_v expound_v a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o same_o draw_v all_o other_o sin_n with_o it_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o charity_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o vice_n do_v break_v forth_o or_o else_o we_o will_v take_v his_o meaning_n thus_o when_o as_o a_o man_n transgress_v one_o commandment_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o force_n of_o temptation_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v they_o nevertheless_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approach_v more_o nigh_o the_o truth_n see_v whatsoever_o james_n say_v he_o manifest_o refer_v it_o unto_o charity_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o convict_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violate_v of_o love_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o which_o be_v burden_a with_o one_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n the_o nine_o must_v not_o as_o we_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o reckon_v do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o one_o only_a sin_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o destruction_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v repress_v they_o which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a augustine_n augustine_n very_o well_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n perdition_n a_o infidel_n and_o a_o ill_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o one_o state_n of_o perdition_n write_v that_o a_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o ill_a christian_n live_v against_o the_o faith_n see_v therefore_o either_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o infidel_n christ_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n against_o the_o ungodlie_a christian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v that_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o infidel_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o moral_a virtue_n no_o more_o can_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o live_v ill_a promise_v unto_o themselves_o everlasting_a felicity_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o see_v how_o can_v they_o with_o these_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n do_v these_o thing_n neither_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n beginning_n in_o 1._o â—ing_n 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n 8_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n mark_v the_o twelve_o and_o luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n on_o this_o wise_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n expound_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o lawemaker_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la show_v be_v what_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o here_o the_o hart_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o little_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o rib_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cogitation_n do_v arise_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n even_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o the_o mind_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o cogitation_n moreover_o there_o be_v other_o that_o expound_v the_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o desire_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n add_v the_o mind_n it_o like_v other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o hart_n contain_v the_o whole_a desire_n the_o soul_n the_o angry_a part_n the_o mind_n the_o know_a part_n and_o final_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v love_v for_o a_o outward_a fashion_n sake_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n barnard_n barnard_n wherefore_o barnard_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o love_v god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chapter_n 22._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la write_v when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n there_o be_v now_o no_o part_n leave_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v attend_v or_o give_v place_n to_o other_o desire_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v that_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o david_n be_v examine_v with_o a_o right_a judgement_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v quite_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o our_o merit_n convince_a see_v what_o be_v there_o remain_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o do_v but_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 9_o paul_n dispute_v of_o brotherlie_a charity_n 10._o in_o rom._n 12_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v you_o say_v he_o affection_a to_o love_n one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o affect_v love_n be_v namely_o a_o brotherlie_a affect_v signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o affect_v not_o come_v of_o election_n such_o as_o be_v fréendship_n which_o man_n enter_v into_o one_o with_o another_o but_o graff_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o join_v
that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o his_o root_n in_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v whole_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o covenant_n they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o have_v than_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n &c_n verse_n 16_o &c_n &c_n describe_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v as_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v branch_n and_o bough_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n waste_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o one_o the_o stock_n all_o one_o the_o plant_n all_o one_o that_o bear_v we_o and_o they_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v branch_n graff_v in_o whereas_o they_o be_v natural_a brief_o what_o difference_n soever_o be_v between_o each_o testament_n that_o do_v every_o whit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v indeed_o our_o god_n afterward_o there_o be_v other_o promise_v adjoin_v namely_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n of_o the_o outward_a priesthood_n also_o commandment_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o judgement_n but_o those_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v express_v in_o they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n once_o to_o enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o which_o custom_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a holy_a place_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o that_o stage_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o shape_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 4_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 28_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o old_a prophet_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a do_v so_o entreat_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o apply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v more_o magnificallie_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_n 3._o otherwhiles_o answer_v not_o to_o their_o saieng_n in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n god_n promise_v 5._o zach._n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a wall_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n as_o they_o be_v scarce_o ever_o in_o more_o lamentable_a case_n 11._o psa_fw-la 72_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v contain_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o thing_n never_o happen_v unto_o solomon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o way_n understand_v but_o of_o christ_n also_o esaie_n say_v 6._o esaie_n 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o that_o so_o great_a shall_v the_o peace_n be_v that_o man_n will_v convert_v spear_n into_o spade_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n shall_v couch_v together_o which_o saieng_n be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n be_v altogether_o excessive_a speech_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n wherefore_o none_o may_v justly_o complain_v if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wrest_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n see_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o oracle_n less_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o those_o time_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n dare_v make_v this_o exposition_n let_v he_o ponder_v that_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophetisse_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v be_v mean_v messiah_n the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n also_o do_v apply_v not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o many_o other_o unto_o messiah_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v only_o a_o reason_n how_o that_o many_o act_n and_o saieng_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o thing_n 69._o luke_n 1_o 69._o zacharie_n also_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n sufficient_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o his_o song_n he_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v he_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o horn_n so_o long_o look_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o christ_n derive_v his_o petegrée_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n 25._o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 25._o but_o when_o shall_v this_o horn_n be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o now_o already_o lift_v up_o because_o christ_n do_v present_o also_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v evident_o &_o magnificallie_o advance_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 13._o hebr._n 10_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v subdue_v temporal_a in_o gen._n 27._o verse_n 28._o why_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v shadow_v by_o temporal_a when_o as_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 29_o wherefore_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n describe_v because_o it_o must_v be_v express_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o us._n but_o there_o lack_v word_n for_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o word_n proper_o attribute_v to_o express_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n word_n such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o
the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o call_v not_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a 14_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a difficulty_n 24._o in._n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 24._o when_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o contrariety_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o marie_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1_o 32._o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o daniel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v covertlie_o of_o the_o monarchy_n 44._o deut._n 2_o 44._o he_o be_v not_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o prophesy_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o knot_n do_v ambrose_n undoo_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o the_o son_n will_v so_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o action_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o paternitie_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o shall_v open_o glorify_v he_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n ambrose_n to_o reign_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o only_o augustine_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o place_n consent_v unto_o ambrose_n but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o a_o meet_a exposition_n by_o these_o way_n that_o follow_v as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o excel_v to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n christ_n shall_v reign_v perpetuallie_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o fight_v to_o defend_v to_o overcome_v and_o other_o such_o like_a christ_n shall_v not_o always_o reign_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v he_o teach_v he_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o defend_v we_o from_o evilles_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v from_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v he_o shall_v resign_v these_o office_n to_o his_o father_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o some_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o his_o son_n go_v forward_o with_o empire_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a host_n when_o he_o have_v set_v at_o quiet_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o subjection_n he_o return_v a_o conqueror_n unto_o his_o father_n triumph_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o use_v the_o empire_n of_o war_n and_o legion_n no_o long_o roman_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o be_v it_o use_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o dictator_n renounce_v his_o authority_n &_o be_v become_v a_o private_a person_n return_v to_o his_o accustom_a business_n but_o between_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o renounce_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o office_n of_o reign_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v 15_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n first_o of_o all_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10._o gala._n 1_o 12._o acts._n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o resist_v which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beléeve_v these_o man_n do_v give_v place_n neither_o unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o above_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o also_o twice_o mention_v the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o they_o and_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o easy_o gather_v thereby_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a our_o sin_n be_v see_v it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o once_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a considerer_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v excéedinglie_o detest_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o shameful_a death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v rid_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n neither_o will_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n god_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o property_n spread_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n god_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o against_o this_o institution_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n do_v altogether_o contend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v we_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n foreknow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o although_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o hinder_v by_o foreknowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n let_v not_o possibility_n so_o likewise_o it_o take_v not_o away_o contingencie_n and_o liberty_n 53_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibleness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o father_n origin_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n say_v your_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n foretell_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 21._o matt._n 26_o 21._o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o count_v he_o be_v can_v not_o he_o let_v the_o do_v thereof_o origin_n here_o woonder_v &_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v let_v it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v howbeit_o because_o that_o this_o foretell_v change_v not_o the_o will_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v neither_o aught_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n which_o foretell_v it_o origin_n in_o that_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o will_v not_o let_v ambrose_n also_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v chrysostome_n also_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n &_o choice_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o by_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o esaie_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 1._o 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a &_o be_v not_o change_v jonas_n 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o present_a death_n which_o prophesy_v nevertheless_o god_n seem_v to_o change_v when_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n before_o teach_v for_o god_n foretell_v unto_o ezechias_n his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o therein_o be_v make_v no_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n as_o god_n foreknow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o most_o deadly_a disease_n even_o so_o foreknow_v he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v fifteen_o year_n and_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ninivit_n deserve_v present_a destruction_n even_o so_o likewise_o foreknow_v he_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n wherein_o god_n say_v that_o he_o also_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o any_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n body_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o why_o paulr_n chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_a what_o mean_v he_o to_o change_v that_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n very_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o saint_n work_v well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v reproove_v for_o he_o mind_v by_o all_o industry_n and_o carefulness_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n study_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o become_v reproove_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o accuse_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v which_o kind_n of_o vice_n all_o man_n disallow_v detest_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o crime_n wicked_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v good_a admonition_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o whosoever_o give_v good_a monition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o lead_v their_o life_n most_o wicked_o although_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v well_o grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v present_a justice_n or_o injustice_n but_o not_o according_a to_o firm_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_a entreat_n 54_o cicero_n a_o man_n otherwise_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o good_a literature_n very_o well_o deserve_v be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la which_o thing_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n religion_n cicero_n opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o predestination_n or_o foretell_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o religion_n all_o man_n understand_v see_v it_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17._o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v amos._n 3_o 7._o gen._n 6_o 3._o gen._n 1â—_n 17._o as_o upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o no_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o flood_n long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o abraham_n he_o foreshow_v the_o burn_a of_o sodoma_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n 13._o gen._n 15_o 13._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o selfsame_o prophet_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o jer._n 25_o verse_n 8_o and_o 12._o and_o the_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o also_o command_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v constant_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v constant_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o unto_o we_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v genethliaci_n 1._o if_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o which_o avouch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o star_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o cicero_n for_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o also_o be_v he_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n david_n say_v the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o say_v he_o show_v
3._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n define_v inheritance_n define_v inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o succession_n into_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o may_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o god_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o certain_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o ambrose_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o common_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o testator_n die_v before_o the_o successor_n can_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n inheritance_n god_n die_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n but_o god_n die_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n do_v die_v first_o before_o possession_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n christ_n also_o first_o die_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o 21._o a_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o person_n with_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o john_n 17_o 21._o moreover_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n the_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o he_o that_o make_v he_o heir_n even_o so_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v streictlie_o knit_v together_o with_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v now_o one_o together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o free_o we_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n free_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v go_n this_o inheritance_n obtain_v we_o free_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o champion_n the_o cardinal_n and_o false_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o which_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o inheritance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o access_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o their_o counterfeit_a key_n that_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n may_v sell_v the_o same_o and_o either_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 5._o ashamed_a look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13_o at_o the_o end_n a_o chain_n hope_n and_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o property_n not_o to_o make_v ashamed_a 42_o as_o concern_v hope_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a chain_n and_o a_o excellent_a connexion_n of_o christian_n degree_n of_o this_o chain_n the_o first_o link_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n from_o thence_o the_o godly_a ascend_v to_o patience_n from_o patience_n to_o experience_n and_o from_o experience_n to_o hope_v which_o hope_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o without_o doubt_v attain_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o principal_a felicity_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o high_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n this_o very_a property_n of_o not_o confound_v belong_v also_o unto_o faith_n for_o none_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o near_o a_o kin_n unto_o faith_n than_o hope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o non_fw-la confundit_fw-la that_o be_v confound_v not_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o turn_v non_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la that_o be_v make_v not_o ashamed_a speech_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o paul_n mind_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o be_v frustrate_v namely_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o hope_v for_o be_v common_o ashamed_a wherefore_o paul_n by_o shame_n understand_v frustration_n because_o shame_v always_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o follow_v shame_n for_o to_o confound_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perturb_v or_o trouble_v now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a namely_o work_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n that_o this_o hope_n confound_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a paul_n declare_v not_o by_o one_o word_n only_o but_o by_o three_o and_o those_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o first_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v assure_a hope_n be_v most_o assure_a which_o betoken_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o reioise_v which_o can_v have_v place_n among_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o assure_o and_o firm_o possess_v last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o induce_v persuasion_n of_o this_o certainty_n because_o from_o thence_o chief_o be_v consolation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o affliction_n when_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a rail_v against_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o 43._o mat._n 27_o 43._o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v lay_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a enemy_n but_o also_o by_o our_o flesh_n our_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o can_v we_o resist_v these_o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hope_n confound_v not_o speech_n a_o remedy_n against_o rail_a speech_n the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a 43_o the_o sophister_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o hope_n spring_v of_o merit_n because_o paul_n say_v it_o spring_v of_o patience_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o patience_n merit_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n here_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n dispose_v be_v not_o so_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o cause_n &_o effect_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o more_o affirm_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n most_o expresselie_o teach_v 5._o jerem_n 17_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n be_v accurse_v for_o a_o man_n of_o who_o promise_n we_o depend_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o may_v either_o die_v or_o alter_v his_o mind_n or_o else_o be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_v he_o either_o for_o merit_n sake_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v our_o hope_n in_o man_n wherefore_o such_o hope_n worthy_o make_v ashamed_a but_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n be_v certain_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v the_o sophister_n crafty_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v this_o sentence_n by_o two_o place_n of_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 8_o 37._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 12._o the_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o to_o timothy_n the_o place_n to_o timothy_n be_v thus_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o certain_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n they_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v make_v because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o universallie_o of_o all_o beléever_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n and_o such_o other_o like_a who_o have_v it_o peculiarlie_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n general_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n general_o but_o these_o their_o enterprise_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o here_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n either_o have_v not_o the_o hope_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_n christian_n he_o
from_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o itself_o rom._n 8_o 16._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5._o demand_n how_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n have_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o other_o light_n more_o clear_a than_o itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v illustrate_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o apt_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v record_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v also_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o paul_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o trial_n hope_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v one_o hope_n that_o have_v always_o repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n join_v with_o it_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o confound_v not_o sin_n our_o certainty_n open_v not_o a_o way_n unto_o sin_n for_o it_o have_v always_o these_o companion_n join_v with_o it_o namely_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o when_o we_o teach_v a_o certainty_n thereof_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n unto_o vice_n as_o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o neither_o do_v we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o loose_a life_n for_o this_o true_a hope_n move_v we_o not_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o hope_n there_o be_v another_o hope_n which_o we_o may_v rather_o call_v a_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n our_o certainty_n be_v no_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n thus_o right_o speak_v such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o it_o by_o hope_v perish_v and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o love_v we_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n of_o this_o hope_n we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o repentance_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o utterlie_o drive_v away_o from_o it_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n this_o hope_n miserable_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o of_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v 52_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n may_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o true_a hope_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o adorn_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 13._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 1._o cor._n 13_o vers_n 8_o 13._o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v unto_o they_o be_v very_o welcome_a wherefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n do_v describe_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v that_o only_a charity_n fall_v not_o away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o true_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o godly_a may_v also_o be_v call_v into_o question_n touch_v christ_n for_o he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n hope_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v yet_o after_o a_o sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v join_v therewith_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n further_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n the_o which_o breed_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o ibidem_fw-la 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n and_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o clérelie_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chéeflie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o such_o hope_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bless_a which_o now_o hold_v and_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n life_n hope_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n in_o this_o life_n for_o true_a and_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v here_o for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o 19_o heb._n 6_o 19_o for_o while_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v soon_o dash_v against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n 53_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n chain_n hope_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n will_v then_o chéeflie_o come_v to_o pass_v benefit_n hope_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v manfestlie_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o hope_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v great_o be_v confirm_v and_o this_o have_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n most_o plain_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 15_o 4._o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v 11._o psal_n 9_o 11._o they_o which_o know_v thy_o name_n put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o know_v than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o this_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v elect_a god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v his_o elect_a when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v suffer_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v happen_v even_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utterlie_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n 38._o mat._n 27_o 38._o and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n chapter_n 1._o sam._n 22_o &_o 24._o chapter_n that_o he_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desolate_a place_n but_o also_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o saul_n the_o self-same_a thing_n we_o see_v have_v oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n so_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n judge_v to_o be_v quite_o wrong_a and_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o say_v 11_o matt._n 19_o 11_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellentlie_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v
synagog_n or_o church_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o sign_n howbeit_o christ_n condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o humane_a tradition_n neither_o will_v that_o by_o transgress_v of_o they_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v pollute_v wherefore_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o popish_a law_n touch_v meat_n be_v not_o through_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n abolish_v so_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v such_o as_o transgress_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o mind_v by_o their_o decree_n to_o provide_v against_o wantonness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o like_a decree_n touch_v wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o in_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v excess_n furthermore_o law_n all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o law_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o law_n see_v some_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o other_o some_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a be_v one_o manner_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n moreover_o who_o have_v command_v the_o bishop_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o dear_a law_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o make_v of_o these_o law_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15_o they_o object_n further_o that_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v do_v concern_v meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v scarce_o any_o faithful_a deal_n we_o will_v indeed_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o place_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o all_o for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 18._o col._n 2_o 18._o speak_v also_o of_o another_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o superstitious_o devise_v by_o man_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o he_o add_v colossian_n a_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o those_o thing_n have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o rather_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n so_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o thing_n prescribe_v 21_o deut._n 12_o 21_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o flesh_n as_o their_o hart_n desire_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v further_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o meat_n shall_v be_v forbid_v it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o those_o were_z obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o in_o the_o former_a time_n further_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o after_o a_o faithful_a sort_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o we_o to_o reprehend_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v because_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o that_o decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o time_n past_o god_n ordain_v much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n to_o put_v any_o holiness_n or_o religion_n therein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n through_o christ_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o make_v all_o meat_n free_a why_o have_v hypocrite_n attempt_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o bondage_n 16_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o say_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o the_o manichy_n and_o marcionit_n that_o they_o will_v forbid_v sundry_a meat_n as_o though_o they_o think_v they_o unclean_a by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o evil_a god_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n perteine_v not_o to_o they_o see_v the_o church_n by_o her_o law_n as_o they_o say_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o moderation_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n but_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v not_o only_o make_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o have_v name_v but_o against_o themselves_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 2._o matt._n 15_o 2._o do_v chéefelie_o impugn_v the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n wherein_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o superstition_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n these_o man_n think_v it_o a_o holiness_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o have_v abstein_v from_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n have_v evident_o express_v 32._o col._n 2_o 32._o that_o those_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n not_o only_o respect_v voluntary_a worship_n but_o also_o a_o humble_v and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v which_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o pretend_v 15._o the_o montanist_n ordain_v their_o fast_n for_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o those_o fast_n be_v condemn_v eusebius_n acts._n 10_o 15._o yea_o and_o the_o encratite_n and_o montanist_n ordain_v their_o fasting_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o dry_a meat_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o their_o flesh_n howbeit_o the_o true_a church_n have_v disallow_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v which_o they_o make_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o first_o law_n make_v for_o fast_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o montanus_n final_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v that_o common_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v be_v allegorical_a so_o that_o by_o unclean_a beast_n there_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v he_o to_o repair_v 25._o a_o allegory_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o can_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n ga._n 4_o 22_o 24_o psal_n 2_o 1._o acts._n 4_o 25._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n in_o that_o place_n special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o take_v not_o away_o the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n albeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o four_o chapter_n they_o be_v call_v two_o testament_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o david_n figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o story_n of_o david_n be_v most_o true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_n be_v show_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o live_a creature_n otherwise_o unclean_a the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o peter_n but_o therewithal_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v now_o free_a for_o christian_a man_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v see_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n speak_v touch_v the_o
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—_o apoc._n 20_o â—_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â—_o matt._n 17_o â—_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
pit_n or_o into_o the_o place_n of_o consume_v also_o hell_n be_v call_v tsalmave_v that_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 10._o psa_fw-la 107_o 10._o whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n they_o that_o dwell_v or_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n gehinnon_n gehinnon_n to_o wit_n gehinnon_n but_o why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n gue_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n ben_n a_o son_n and_o hinnon_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n possess_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o hebrews_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v build_v a_o notable_a high_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n who_o they_o think_v be_v saturn_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v topheth_n that_o be_v a_o timbrel_n or_o bell_n because_o in_o those_o horrible_a ceremony_n they_o ring_v their_o bell_n exceed_a loud_a lest_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v burn_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o of_o their_o parent_n against_o this_o high_a place_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2._o jere._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n prophesy_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v become_v shameful_a and_o detestable_a so_o that_o there_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v which_o see_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n gehinnom_a why_o the_o place_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehinnom_a by_o a_o fit_a metaphor_n be_v call_v gehinnom_a first_o because_o a_o valley_n i_o mean_v a_o low_a &_o vile_a place_n do_v represent_v hell_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n secondlie_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v as_o in_o that_o place_n child_n be_v burn_v last_o because_o the_o place_n be_v unclean_a and_o detestable_a wherein_o be_v cast_v not_o only_o dead_a carcase_n but_o also_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o unpure_a and_o wicked_a soul_n be_v thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v hell_n the_o uttermost_a darkness_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o chéese_a and_o extreme_a darkness_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v a_o incredible_a light_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n 42._o matt._n 13._o 42._o but_o he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n and_o say_v that_o gehenna_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exaggerate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o forment_fw-la esaie_n in_o the_o 30._o 30._o esai_n 30_o 30._o chapter_n call_v that_o place_n toph_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fuel_n shall_v be_v much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n he_o also_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o kindle_v but_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 32._o 18._o verse_n 18._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o lake_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n describe_v this_o place_n very_o manifest_o 43._o verse_n 43._o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lame_a and_o with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o add_v into_o fire_n unquenchable_a for_o their_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n place_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v two_o infernal_a place_n 13_o but_o the_o rabbin_n appoint_v two_o infernal_a place_n do_v allege_v these_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 15._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o thy_o father_n what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o forefather_n idolater_n yes_o true_o they_o be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o 24._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v testify_v but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o infernal_a place_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o abraham_n be_v place_v and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o ancestor_n into_o which_o place_n also_o they_o think_v that_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o have_v go_v &_o whither_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v depart_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o say_v 3â—_n gen_n 37_o 3â—_n mourn_v will_n i_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n to_o my_o son_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o think_v together_o with_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n albeit_o rabbi_n selomoh_n mind_v to_o infringe_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n al_n signify_v not_o to_o but_o for_o as_o though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o aal_n that_o be_v for_o this_o misfortune_n of_o my_o son_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v as_o this_o man_n think_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o though_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o joseph_n now_o place_v there_o but_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrasis_fw-la be_v against_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v luth-bari_a and_o the_o particle_n luth_n signify_v to_o near_o or_o towards_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o near_o unto_o or_o towards_o my_o son_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o jacob_n do_v not_o think_v that_o joseph_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n see_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o 14_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 14_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o indevor_n to_o prove_v much_o more_o plain_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o day_n after_o saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n because_o saul_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o who_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n but_o samuel_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a they_o procee_v yet_o further_o and_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a woman_n abigal_n who_o thus_o speak_v unto_o david_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 29._o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n where_o by_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o live_n they_o understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n rest_v with_o abraham_n after_o that_o she_o add_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v god_n cast_v out_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n because_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v cast_v one_o from_o a_o other_o among_o the_o low_a infernal_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o some_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n 7._o psal_n 24_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o though_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 8_o &c_n &c_n col._n 2_o 15._o by_o other_o also_o be_v bring_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n albeit_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n
thing_n also_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 29_o the_o 6._o reason_n matt_n 19_o 29_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n as_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o have_v not_o paul_n obtain_v the_o same_o reward_n although_o he_o be_v account_v the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n 3._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o the_o 7._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 6_o 3._o whereas_o nevertheless_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yea_o rather_o he_o have_v also_o make_v the_o corinthian_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n and_o with_o they_o all_o beléever_n when_o he_o say_v but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 18._o rom._n 8_o 18._o that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v of_o eternal_a life_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n how_o shall_v we_o prove_v these_o degree_n of_o reward_n we_o shall_v obtain_v felicity_n by_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n at_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o we_o see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v chéeflie_o cleave_v unto_o this_o ground_n as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o condignity_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v undoubted_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o will_v not_o assign_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o which_o have_v deserve_v they_o above_o other_o first_o a_o expend_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n rom._n 2_o 5._o to_o the_o first_o 10_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o weigh_v of_o those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o indevor_n to_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o reward_n be_v necessary_a first_o they_o object_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v glory_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a reward_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o kingdom_n &_o cast_v those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n into_o destruction_n brief_o he_o who_o labour_n have_v be_v godly_a and_o just_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v ill_o shall_v fall_v to_o ruin_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o dan._n 12_o 2._o those_o very_a word_n which_o daniel_n have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o some_o doubtless_o unto_o glory_n but_o other_o unto_o shame_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v other_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o have_v instruct_v other_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n do_v prove_v nothing_o necessary_o because_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v assign_v be_v of_o the_o firmament_n and_o of_o the_o star_n but_o whereas_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v even_o thorough_o all_o one_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o degree_n there_o shall_v not_o even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o sundry_a reward_n see_v they_o labour_v all_o alike_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v affirm_v before_o howbeit_o more_o evident_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o daniel_n rather_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v than_o of_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o they_o be_v more_o abandon_v unto_o persecution_n than_o other_o be_v therefore_o have_v they_o need_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o selfsame_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o rest_n see_v christ_n plain_o say_v jerom._n matt._n 13_o 43._o jerom._n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v plain_o treat_v of_o that_o sentence_n add_v that_o some_o do_v demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a unlearned_a man_n and_o godly_a learned_a man_n shall_v have_v all_o one_o glory_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o theodosius_n theodosius_n the_o translation_n of_o theodosius_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o firmament_n another_o as_o the_o star_n howbeit_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n 11_o as_o touch_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o of_o contrary_n three_o to_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n for_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o probable_a reason_n but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o this_o manner_n of_o argument_n oftentimes_o fail_v as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v kill_v himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v quicken_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v they_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o punishment_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n which_o nevertheless_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v in_o reward_n for_o by_o our_o work_n we_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o deserve_v not_o felicity_n by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o contrary_n be_v differ_v or_o unlike_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o four_o john_n 14_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n but_o he_o say_v not_o sundry_a mansion_n as_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v say_v in_o oxford_n there_o be_v many_o inn_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o if_o the_o guest_n be_v entertain_v in_o they_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n the_o inn_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a but_o of_o equality_n if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o selfsame_o dinner_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n and_o whole_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v set_v before_o the_o guest_n as_o touch_v angel_n we_o say_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o the_o scripture_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o sundry_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o end_n 9_o dan._n 10_o 1_o 3._o 1._o ihâ—s_n 4_o 16_o jude._n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abolish_v neither_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o a_o diversity_n of_o order_n or_o degree_n as_o touch_v felicity_n further_o they_o that_o affirm_v sundry_a order_n to_o be_v in_o angel_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o special_a kind_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o next_o general_a kind_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v bless_a man_n or_o our_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o similitude_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n agree_v not_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o take_v all_o angel_n to_o be_v of_o one_o form_n or_o one_o order_n whether_o they_o have_v all_o a_o like_a or_o equal_a happiness_n or_o no._n but_o these_o matter_n no_o man_n can_v define_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v very_o few_o thing_n be_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v he_o that_o shall_v observe_v &_o teach_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o to_o the_o sixth_o matth._n 5_o 19_o we_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o teach_v right_o &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâ—ll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ—_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ—_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
wit_n in_o asia_n in_o greece_n in_o egypt_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v decree_v afterward_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v sanctuary_n wherefore_o philostratus_n say_v sanctuary_n the_o kind_n of_o sanctuary_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n furthermore_o such_o a_o immunity_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n unto_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n for_o when_o prince_n have_v dedicate_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n they_o give_v unto_o holy_a house_n those_o privilege_n which_o sometime_o have_v belong_v to_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o idol_n because_o they_o think_v that_o sanctuary_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o without_o they_o the_o common_a weal_n may_v not_o consist_v then_o see_v it_o behoove_v to_o have_v those_o they_o commit_v that_o honour_n unto_o church_n moses_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n must_v be_v seek_v from_o moses_n but_o if_o antiquity_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v seek_v forth_o we_o must_v rather_o go_v unto_o moses_n than_o unto_o the_o nephew_n of_o hercules_n for_o moses_n be_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n than_o they_o he_o doubtless_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o law_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 21._o 14._o verse_n 14._o chapter_n he_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o manslayer_n which_o willing_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n have_v slay_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o 1._o num._n 35._o 1._o chapter_n of_o number_n he_o perform_v when_o as_o now_o the_o israelite_n have_v occupy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n and_o seon_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n reuben_n and_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n moreover_o three_o sanctuary_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o wit_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n another_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o third_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n further_o 14._o verse_n 14._o when_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o jordan_n other_o three_o sanctuary_n be_v open_v by_o josua_n 7._o josua_n 20._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n juda_n and_o ephraim_n but_o in_o those_o they_o obtain_v not_o impunity_n except_o such_o as_o by_o chance_n and_o unwitting_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hamiclat_a because_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v happen_v do_v gather_v and_o assemble_v there_o together_o for_o the_o verb_n calat_fw-la signify_v to_o draw_v together_o and_o to_o draw_v to_o whether_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o ethnic_n have_v a_o prescribe_a time_n wherein_o they_o fly_v thither_o may_v there_o remain_v it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o remain_v there_o until_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o between_o the_o party_n 28._o numb_a 35._o 28._o but_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o flee_v thither_o to_o return_v home_o unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ordinance_n no_o doubt_n be_v mystical_a for_o thereby_o be_v shadow_v that_o our_o return_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n happen_v to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 36_o now_o let_v we_o recite_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o use_n of_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v think_v profitable_a and_o on_o the_o otherside_n sanctuary_n the_o cause_n of_o sanctuary_n the_o harm_n and_o impediment_n of_o they_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v know_v we_o shall_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o our_o time_n very_o many_o cause_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o they_o be_v reckon_v cause_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o those_o no_o slight_a cause_n first_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o law_n do_v follow_v rigour_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o perceive_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v very_o mighty_a héereuppon_o the_o guilty_a man_n fear_v lest_o that_o either_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v secret_a for_o a_o time_n until_o man_n mind_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o law_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_o interpret_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v the_o guilty_a man_n may_v straightwaie_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o life_n upon_o no_o very_a just_a cause_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n furthermore_o servant_n by_o that_o ordinance_n find_v a_o great_a commodity_n for_o master_n which_o have_v buy_v they_o do_v otherwhiles_o rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o wrath_n against_o they_o they_o flee_v unto_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o magistrate_n the_o cause_n be_v inquire_v of_o and_o a_o caveat_n of_o immunity_n be_v put_v in_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o master_n or_o if_o a_o master_n have_v be_v find_v over_o cruel_a or_o of_o unchaste_a life_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o constrain_v his_o bondman_n or_o maideseruaunt_n unto_o dishonest_a thing_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v his_o bondseruaunt_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o value_n but_o the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o those_o be_v not_o account_v fugitive_a servant_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr edicto_fw-la edilitio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fugitiws_fw-la cause_n the_o three_o cause_n moreover_o sanctuary_n be_v profitable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n for_o when_o a_o city_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o aid_n those_o that_o be_v besiege_v do_v fly_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o do_v no_o small_a deal_n profit_v the_o roman_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v forcible_o by_o alaricus_n since_o all_o those_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v save_v 2._o the_o four_o cause_n num._n 35._o 1._o deut._n 19_o 2._o moreover_o the_o commodity_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v manslaughter_n come_v by_o chance_n the_o cause_n may_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v try_v therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v &_o that_o the_o judge_n may_v decree_v whether_o the_o homicide_n be_v wilful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o city_n of_o refuge_n have_v not_o be_v give_v the_o danger_n be_v least_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n to_o wit_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v slay_v the_o mankiller_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o know_v yea_o and_o some_o also_o be_v far_o in_o other_o man_n debt_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v cause_n the_o five_o cause_n and_o some_o law_n be_v very_o straight_o and_o decree_v that_o where_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v in_o money_n he_o shall_v bide_v punishment_n in_o body_n wherefore_o they_o cast_v those_o poor_a wretch_n into_o bond_n and_o prison_n so_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v moderate_o agree_v upon_o by_o certain_a condition_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o basill_n it_o happen_v as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n report_v thereof_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o a_o headruler_n of_o valence_n the_o emperor_n cause_n the_o sixth_o cause_n have_v a_o associate_n who_o love_v inordinate_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v she_o but_o she_o refuse_v the_o ruler_n assist_v his_o associate_n whereupon_o violence_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o afflict_a woman_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v unto_o the_o church_n basill_n protect_v she_o by_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o church_n and_o altar_n prince_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o these_o commodity_n not_o only_o grant_v these_o privilege_n unto_o church_n but_o they_o also_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v violent_o draw_v away_o any_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fideli_fw-la wherefore_o they_o
cornelius_n the_o centurion_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o warrior_n state_n hear_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n please_v god_n augustine_n for_o this_o purpose_n oftentimes_o cit_v that_o say_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o other_o use_n but_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o wage_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 6._o rom._n 13._o 6._o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v custom_n unto_o who_o custom_n and_o tribute_n unto_o who_o tribute_n belong_v for_o money_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o war_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a doubtless_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n 4._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v chastise_v seditious_a citizen_n at_o home_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o suppress_v a_o outward_a enemy_n if_o he_o do_v violence_n and_o vex_v and_o waste_v the_o common_a weal_n god_n oftentimes_o warn_v prince_n that_o they_o shall_v reléeve_v the_o oppress_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o war_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v though_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o to_o their_o profit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o father_n of_o charity_n chasten_v and_o punish_v his_o child_n so_o ought_v a_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o enemy_n not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o to_o benefit_n he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v be_v diminish_v in_o he_o and_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n further_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o num._n 10._o 9_o deut._n 20._o 1._o make_v law_n concern_v the_o take_n in_o hand_n and_o make_n of_o war_n but_o evil_a thing_n must_v rather_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o than_o adorn_v with_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 20._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v discharge_v out_o of_o the_o host_n which_o either_o build_v that_o year_n or_o plant_v or_o marry_v wife_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a courage_n lest_o they_o shall_v trouble_v their_o brethren_n he_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o valiant_a courage_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n yet_o not_o to_o have_v faint_a heart_n but_o to_o cast_v their_o hope_n upon_o god_n he_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v down_o their_o fruit_n tree_n upon_o their_o enemy_n soil_n in_o the_o 10._o 9_o num._n 10._o 9_o chapter_n of_o numeri_fw-la he_o command_v two_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v sound_v and_o especial_o in_o war_n that_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o numeri_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la because_o that_o through_o the_o make_n common_a of_o their_o young_a woman_n they_o have_v circumvent_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n again_o he_o command_v also_o that_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v common_a 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o aswell_o to_o the_o soldier_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n as_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o fardel_n and_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o some_o part_n shall_v be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o 17._o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o the_o amalachites_n have_v do_v violence_n unto_o the_o israelite_n moses_n command_v josue_n to_o take_v muster_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n aaron_n and_o hurre_o sustain_a his_o weary_a arm_n 16._o exo._n 17._o 16._o and_o god_n swear_v that_o the_o war_n of_o the_o amalachites_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n also_o promise_v victory_n unto_o he_o 6._o verse_n 6._o 8._o levi._n 26._o 8._o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o ten_o thousand_o josua_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 13._o josua_n 5._o 13._o see_v the_o lord_n arm_v and_o shake_v a_o draw_v sword_n and_o hear_v he_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomium_n 12_o deut._n 13._o 12_o if_o any_o city_n turn_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n 1._o verse_n 1._o war_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o hevite_n and_o chananite_n and_o jebusite_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o tribe_n shall_v first_o ascend_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n david_n in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n teach_v not_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v my_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v war_n by_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5_o neither_o must_v those_o war_n be_v unspoken_a of_o which_o the_o maccabee_n make_v for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n 8._o eccle._n 3._o 8._o ecclesiastes_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o forbid_a etc._n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n while_o amnon_n stand_v to_o his_o promise_n david_n maintain_v the_o league_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v reprochfullie_o handle_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n the_o war_n begin_v zacharie_n the_o 10._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v saul_n unto_o david_n 28._o 1._o sa._n 18._o 17_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n war_n and_o abigail_n thou_o say_v he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 20._o 15._o verse_n 15._o chapter_n when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v gather_v his_o power_n against_o josaphat_n and_o he_o open_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n jahaziel_n the_o levite_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o war_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17_o acts._n 23._o 17_o paul_n will_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v bring_v unto_o caesaria_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n 33._o heb._n 11._o 33._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o saint_n by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wherefore_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o be_v add_v they_o overthrewe_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n 34._o verse_n 34._o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n the_o warrior_n thus_o write_v thou_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o put_v on_o armour_n thou_o shall_v remember_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o use_v they_o not_o against_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o beside_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o labour_n a_o stout_a heart_n in_o peril_n a_o diligence_n in_o the_o enterprise_v of_o thing_n a_o speediness_n in_o perform_v and_o a_o counsel_n in_o provide_v which_o thing_n undoubted_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v that_o peace_n be_v of_o will_n and_o war_n of_o necessity_n wherefore_o we_o
we_o read_v in_o the_o x._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n sorrow_v because_o he_o have_v slay_v lausus_n the_o son_n of_o mezentius_n and_o marcellus_n have_v conquer_v the_o syracusan_n who_o most_o obstinate_o do_v resist_v when_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o heap_n do_v weep_v thus_o do_v he_o sorrow_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o most_o unfriendly_a city_n some_o such_o like_a thing_n also_o be_v report_v of_o scipio_n in_o the_o destroi_n of_o carthage_n yea_o and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n so_o temper_v themselves_o from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o enemy_n as_o those_o which_o be_v overcome_v they_o put_v under_o a_o yoke_n livius_n titus_n livius_n as_o we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o the_o gallow_n make_v at_o caudina_n but_o otherwhile_o some_o prince_n be_v drive_v by_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n no_o less_o rash_a than_o vehement_a not_o weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n have_v so_o rage_v against_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v both_o the_o guilty_a and_o the_o innocent_a one_o with_o another_o which_o happen_v unto_o theodosius_n the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v vehement_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o sin_n of_o his_o ambrose_n do_v most_o severe_o chastise_v they_o will_v be_v provoke_v unto_o clemency_n if_o they_o forget_v not_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v man_n &_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o overcome_v may_v sometime_o also_o happen_v to_o themselves_o into_o which_o cogitation_n cyrus_n fall_v who_o have_v take_v croesus_n judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v begin_v to_o cry_v o_o solon_n solon_n because_o he_o before_o his_o death_n have_v make_v answer_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o wealth_n &_o happiness_n that_o none_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n with_o this_o saying_n cyrus_n be_v move_v he_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o death_n but_o also_o hold_v he_o in_o honour_n about_o himself_o and_o many_o time_n use_v his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v also_o justinianus_n when_o he_o have_v by_o belisarius_n overcome_v gilimer_n the_o king_n of_o vandal_n after_o he_o have_v triumph_v of_o he_o 2._o eccle._n 1._o 2._o be_v require_v to_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o but_o plain_a vanity_n neither_o do_v he_o slay_v the_o man_n but_o he_o banish_v he_o far_o off_o into_o france_n also_o julius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v victory_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v overcome_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v maruellouslie_o commend_v by_o cicero_n this_o also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o drive_v prince_n unto_o mercy_n that_o among_o their_o title_n they_o special_o embrace_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v call_v most_o merciful_a wherefore_o see_v they_o rejoice_v in_o this_o title_n it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o very_o see_v the_o war_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v just_a war_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a our_o magistrate_n unless_o that_o just_a occasion_n as_o many_o such_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v ought_v to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o ready_a bent_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v overcome_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n 11._o in_o jud._n 11._o 5_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o man_n law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o man_n law_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o war_n or_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n if_o we_o shall_v afterward_o recover_v again_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o by_o the_o law_n postliminium_fw-la for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v they_o be_v possess_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o right_n be_v against_o they_o which_o be_v pronounce_v enemy_n but_o those_o be_v pronounce_v enemy_n against_o who_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v public_o proclaim_v war_n or_o they_o which_o do_v proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n hostes._n for_o pirate_n or_o thief_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n attain_v to_o be_v owner_n or_o possess_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n for_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v somewhat_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr acquirendo_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n naturale_fw-la paragraphe_n the_o last_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v take_v from_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n straightwaie_o become_v they_o which_o take_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o manifest_a so_o be_v it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abraham_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 14._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o make_v war_n against_o the_o five_o king_n which_o have_v lead_v away_o lot_n prisoner_n the_o battle_n be_v finish_v the_o prey_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o possession_n of_o abraham_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v because_o of_o that_o pray_v he_o give_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedeck_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v give_v tithe_n of_o another_o man_n good_n wherefore_o they_o be_v his_o own_o of_o which_o he_o give_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o that_o prey_n be_v in_o his_o possession_n for_o in_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n since_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o compel_v by_o the_o law_n i_o may_v rehearse_v what_o thing_n josua_n othoniel_n david_n solomon_n and_o many_o other_o more_o possess_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n for_o when_o those_o prince_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o thing_n take_v from_o their_o enemy_n come_v to_o their_o possession_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v war_n unjust_a it_o behoove_v that_o war_n be_v make_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n otherwise_o it_o be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n augustine_n how_o a_o just_a war_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o unjust_a for_o claim_v of_o somewhat_o by_o the_o right_a thereof_o but_o the_o war_n also_o must_v be_v just_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v not_o war_n but_o theft_n and_o robbery_n 6_o but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a augustine_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n notandum_fw-la write_v that_o the_o war_n between_o sehon_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v just_a for_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v without_o do_v any_o harm_n through_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v they_o especial_o see_v they_o have_v faithful_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o any_o man_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n the_o glosser_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la plwia_fw-la coercenda_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o summa_fw-la in_o the_o paragraphe_n item_n varus_n some_o thing_n be_v permit_v in_o another_o man_n ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o harm_n of_o the_o possessor_n and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr seruitutibus_fw-la in_o the_o law_n per_fw-la agrum_fw-la maximianus_n and_o dioclesian_n do_v thus_o decree_v no_o man_n can_v forbid_v thou_o to_o use_v the_o common_a high_a way_n and_o that_o thing_n only_o do_v the_o israelite_n desire_n wherefore_o be_v repulse_v they_o justly_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n so_o much_o say_v the_o glosser_n who_o reason_n do_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o that_o which_o augustine_n speak_v of_o private_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v admit_v and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v write_v concern_v private_a man_n army_n whether_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o strange_a army_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lead_v a_o host_n through_o another_o man_n country_n although_o they_o make_v faithful_a promise_n not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o whether_o a_o way_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o
he_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o promise_v thou_o will_v say_v that_o their_o host_n shall_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o to_o their_o promise_n then_o will_v the_o land_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n undoubted_o julius_n caesar_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o heluetian_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o province_n although_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v pass_v without_o do_v injury_n or_o harm_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v against_o sehon_n be_v just_a sehon_n the_o israelite_n make_v just_a war_n against_o sehon_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n but_o because_o he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n out_o of_o his_o own_o border_n and_o willing_o offer_v wrong_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o defend_v both_o himself_o and_o he_o against_o violence_n that_o which_o augustine_n bring_v have_v some_o show_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o how_o can_v sehon_n know_v certain_o whether_o the_o israelite_n will_v do_v he_o harm_n or_o no_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n and_o well_o appoint_v to_o the_o battle_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o safe_o although_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o by_o band_n but_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n before_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v about_o excuse_v of_o augustine_n war_n augustine_n what_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n 7_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 105._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n in_o the_o make_n of_o just_a war_n say_v he_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a unless_o also_o the_o war_n be_v justly_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o blame_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n than_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garrison_n good_a lord_n how_o do_v they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o man_n of_o the_o country_n how_o shameful_a &_o abominable_a thing_n do_v they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o a_o three_o caution_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o a_o necessity_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o always_o a_o mind_n unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n only_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o afflict_v some_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v the_o better_a paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v by_o save_v 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o restrain_v prince_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o better_a and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o augustine_n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v that_o war_n though_o they_o be_v just_a unto_o godly_a man_n they_o seem_v both_o troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a for_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n eschu_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v rage_v not_o say_v he_o nor_o wax_v not_o insolent_a against_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o but_o let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o virgil_n spare_v thou_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a &_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 8_o moreover_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o earl_n to_o beware_v of_o vice_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o follow_v host_n namely_o of_o filthy_a lust_n of_o ravenous_a pillage_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dishonest_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v make_v war_n for_o the_o amend_v of_o other_o man_n vice_n when_o as_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o vicious_a and_o much_o more_o be_v overcome_v both_o with_o affection_n and_o disease_n than_o they_o which_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o war_n we_o reproove_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o hurt_v the_o cruelty_n of_o revenge_a the_o outrageousness_n of_o rebel_a and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o which_o without_o those_o vice_n make_v just_a war_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichie_n this_o order_n say_v he_o must_v be_v keep_v that_o the_o war_n be_v proclaim_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o prince_n to_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o obstinate_a moreover_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o war_n be_v justly_o make_v and_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n war_n whether_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v prâ—ne_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n otherwise_o let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o warrefare_n neither_o do_v i_o to_o this_o end_n speak_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o will_v have_v soldier_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o witting_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v augustine_n that_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v make_v war_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o his_o soldier_n nothing_o offend_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o ordinary_a power_n for_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a unto_o they_o whether_o their_o prince_n make_v war_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v excuse_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v their_o own_o prince_n in_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n their_o own_o prince_n i_o say_v and_o not_o a_o strange_a prince_n wherefore_o those_o hire_a soldier_n can_v be_v excuse_v soldier_n against_o mercenary_a soldier_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o money_n and_o reward_n sake_n do_v serve_v strange_a prince_n wherefore_o jiphtah_n thus_o reason_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o oration_n we_o have_v take_v this_o land_n by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n therefore_o thou_o uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o again_o of_o us._n 9_o he_o add_v afterward_o our_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n kingdom_n jud._n 11._o 21._o god_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n the_o very_a ethnic_a author_n see_v and_o therefore_o in_o virgil_n virgil._n virgil._n aeneas_n do_v so_o often_o boast_v that_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v not_o abide_v either_o at_o carthage_n or_o in_o sicilia_n when_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v either_o of_o those_o kingdom_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xxi_o chapter_n as_o touch_v kingdom_n say_v he_o and_o province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n distribute_v they_o both_o when_o and_o how_o much_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o by_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v secret_a but_o not_o unjust_a in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 13_o gen._n 15._o 13_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v it_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o for_o the_o chananite_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n i_o will_v
12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a this_o he_o mean_v touch_v they_o which_o do_v unworthilie_o eat_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o among_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n some_o of_o they_o which_o do_v spiritual_o and_o worthy_o eat_v be_v not_o dead_a everlastinglie_o proposition_n 14_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a meat_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v christ_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o unto_o element_n or_o sign_n be_v consider_v apart_o from_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v joint_o together_o then_o be_v the_o property_n communicate_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n proposition_n 2_o quail_n be_v therefore_o give_v in_o the_o evening_n because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v accustom_v at_o the_o evening_n tide_v to_o light_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o manna_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o desire_v flesh_n either_o because_o their_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n or_o else_o because_o they_o desire_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a flesh_n proposition_n 4_o manna_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_a physician_n do_v use_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o galen_n and_o the_o greek_a physician_n call_v manna_n proposition_n 5_o since_o god_n describe_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o gather_v manna_n he_o show_v that_o in_o policy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a inequality_n of_o live_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvij_o and_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o have_v be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o they_o which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n proposition_n 2_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o public_a power_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o help_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v she_o evil_a by_o distribute_v punishment_n and_o reward_n as_o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v proposition_n 3_o war_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v make_v that_o when_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o subject_n shall_v live_v in_o idleness_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n but_o to_o advance_v and_o restore_v religion_n and_o civil_a discipline_n proposition_n 4_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n albeit_o that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o art_n of_o war_n to_o be_v contemn_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o do_v war_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n although_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o prayer_n yet_o do_v this_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o weapon_n but_o with_o prayer_n proposition_n 6_o although_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a secret_a place_n for_o prayer_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o pretence_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o procee_v from_o many_o join_v together_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n command_v that_o victory_n obtain_v shall_v be_v write_v even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v even_o as_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o to_o those_o man_n which_o excel_v in_o public_a authority_n holiness_n doctrine_n or_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v nevertheless_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v these_o sign_n of_o reverence_n unto_o noble_a man_n therefore_o also_o unto_o image_n &_o dead_a saint_n proposition_n 10_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o judgement_n ought_v so_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o inquire_v of_o judge_n the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o rest_v therein_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o proposition_n 11_o judge_n likewise_o since_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o law_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n proposition_n 12_o the_o high_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o better_a thing_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o more_o difficult_a cause_n man_n shall_v also_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n proposition_n 13_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v those_o profitable_a and_o sound_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o ethnic_a author_n since_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n or_o the_o church_n that_o one_o by_o himself_o shall_v take_v all_o office_n upon_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o israelite_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o birthright_n proposition_n 2_o moses_n will_v pray_v upon_o the_o mountain_n his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o ensign_n at_o who_o sight_n they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v before_o time_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a proposition_n 3_o hand_n lift_v up_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n proposition_n 4_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o prayer_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n be_v draw_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n whither_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v and_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n be_v show_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n help_v of_o our_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o more_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o kingdom_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o be_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a preserve_v of_o he_o as_o they_o can_v be_v so_o great_o confound_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o invade_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o proposition_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n god_n make_v law_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o have_v magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o contention_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o try_v our_o cause_n by_o law_n proposition_n 5_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v as_o touch_v himself_o to_o refuse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o good_a provocation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n rule_v humane_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a proposition_n 7_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v first_o of_o all_o place_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v derive_v through_o he_o unto_o the_o saint_n proposition_n 8_o god_n be_v infinite_a do_v occupy_v all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o descend_v to_o any_o place_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o there_o after_o a_o
affection_n i_o also_o make_v supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o great_o do_v your_o calamity_n press_v and_o disquiet_v i_o and_o it_o grieve_v i_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o authority_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o through_o default_n or_o blame_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o old_a time_n but_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v more_o slow_o hear_v and_o thereof_o also_o that_o you_o slacklie_o bring_v forth_o the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n yet_o do_v i_o go_v forward_o in_o those_o prayer_n see_v i_o know_v that_o even_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o be_v so_o soon_o hear_v and_o even_o as_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o do_v i_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n promise_v myself_o of_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o that_o i_o be_v no_o long_o than_o be_v meet_v nor_o yet_o do_v speak_v without_o fruit_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o one_o be_v that_o you_o right_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v you_o may_v through_o root_v it_o up_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o disease_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o evil_n shall_v be_v discover_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n incline_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o remedy_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n save_v although_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o grievous_a shipwreck_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a riches_n how_o hurtful_a be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v more_o call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o great_a desire_n begin_v towards_o faith_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o riches_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v or_o else_o be_v get_v may_v be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o that_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o take_v root_n nor_o fasten_v these_o be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o bait_n this_o be_v the_o hook_n these_o be_v the_o net_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v perpetuallie_o fish_n in_o this_o sea_n namely_o in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o find_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n as_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a and_o marvelous_a importunity_n do_v that_o young_a man_n demand_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v behoove_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n 16_o mat._n 19_o 16_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o very_o sad_a and_o thus_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v scotfree_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o root_n of_o temptation_n of_o snare_n and_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n assure_o none_o of_o you_o have_v already_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n but_o what_o will_v riches_n honour_n and_o all_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_n at_o the_o length_n who_o obtain_v of_o they_o have_v labour_n who_o possession_n have_v fear_n and_o final_o who_o loss_n have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o cast_v many_o into_o extreme_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o village_n with_o the_o gorgeous_a furniture_n of_o their_o palace_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o aliance_n if_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v set_v your_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o impediment_n and_o snare_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o persecution_n have_v take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o have_v follow_v christ_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o rid_v himself_o which_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o tie_v in_o band_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n shall_v come_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a fruition_n of_o our_o good_n with_o a_o holy_a evangelicall_a peace_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o sometime_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n i_o understande_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n to_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n you_o can_v justly_o complain_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o foretell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o mat._n 16._o 24_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o most_o bountiful_a good_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n 24_o mat._n 10._o 24_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v entreat_v he_o after_o a_o miserable_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v more_o gentle_o handle_v us._n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n have_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v her_o child_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o honourable_a seat_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o mother_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v 21_o mat._n 20._o 21_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o the_o cross_n final_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 12._o whosoever_o have_v purpose_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a with_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o family_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o can_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v undoubted_o no_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o matt._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a be_v plentiful_a even_o already_o hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o &_o if_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26._o luke_n 14._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v be_v there_o with_o he_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v show_v whereby_o you_o be_v certify_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n if_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v earnest_o determine_v to_o follow_v christ_n so_o as_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o you_o no_o just_a excuse_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o calamity_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o
up_o by_o the_o wanton_a enticement_n of_o dance_v undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v his_o own_o self_n or_o have_v a_o eye_n either_o unto_o experience_n or_o reason_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o such_o spectacle_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v and_o he_o shall_v note_v that_o man_n return_v home_o from_o those_o danse_v with_o less_o virtue_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o less_o chastity_n further_o danger_n must_v rather_o be_v avoid_v than_o nourish_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v 27._o eccle._n 3_o 27._o he_o which_o love_v danger_n shall_v fall_v therein_o 54_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o whereas_o danse_v be_v so_o against_o manner_n and_o do_v kindle_v lust_n that_o come_v rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v some_o so_o chaste_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o they_o can_v behold_v these_o spectacle_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o chaste_a mind_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o may_v sometime_o happen_v accident_n a_o difference_n of_o accident_n but_o i_o add_v that_o all_o accident_n be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o happen_v very_o seldom_o other_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o by_o their_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o be_v present_a with_o as_o absent_v from_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o happen_v oftentimes_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o last_o accident_n ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v neither_o must_v we_o note_v what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v aristippus_n aristippus_n aristippus_n danse_v in_o purple_a and_o be_v reproove_v he_o make_v a_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o dance_n but_o may_v in_o that_o delicacy_n keep_v still_o his_o philosopher_n mind_n howbeit_o there_o must_v be_v no_o ear_n give_v to_o such_o word_n demosthenes_n demosthenes_n for_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v and_o the_o same_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o lawyer_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o some_o one_o man_n do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o what_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n admit_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o man_n so_o chaste_a as_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o such_o enticement_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n provide_v for_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o perfectness_n and_o integrity_n of_o one_o or_o two_o suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o so_o a_o man_n will_v say_v take_v away_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n distinction_n a_o certain_a profitable_a distinction_n here_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o certain_a thing_n be_v indifferent_a which_o if_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o destruction_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o dance_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o dansing_n and_o leaping_n some_o say_v that_o very_o many_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o but_o i_o be_v never_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v matrimony_n to_o be_v contract_v by_o these_o art_n wherein_o a_o regard_n be_v only_o have_v to_o the_o agility_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n much_o more_o honest_a let_v we_o use_v they_o and_o leave_v these_o as_o be_v shameful_a and_o unchaste_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o although_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o dansing_n yet_o much_o more_o often_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n wont_v to_o follow_v of_o these_o spectacle_n dansing_n honest_a dansing_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n who_o now_o and_o then_o use_v dansing_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a and_o chaste_a so_o that_o the_o man_n danse_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o by_o themselves_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o danse_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o mingle_a danse_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o our_o man_n say_v who_o can_v danse_v after_o that_o sort_n in_o say_v so_o they_o discover_v themselves_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o dance_v further_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o dance_v it_o be_v write_v in_o matthew_n 6._o matt._n 14_o 6._o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n danse_v at_o a_o banquet_n which_o the_o king_n make_v and_o the_o king_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o she_o who_o without_o shame_n he_o can_v not_o open_o behold_v since_o she_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o unlawful_a matrimony_n and_o of_o his_o adultery_n dansing_n the_o effect_n of_o lascivious_a dansing_n for_o herod_n have_v marry_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o maiden_n be_v his_o brother_n wife_n through_o that_o dance_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o johns_n head_n be_v smite_v off_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o we_o cry_v against_o dansing_n as_o against_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o forbid_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n and_o abuse_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o wine_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ague_n not_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o a_o body_n which_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a affect_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o worship_n they_o sit_v down_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v 6._o exod._n 36_o 6._o and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v in_o which_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o play_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o danse_v 55_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v these_o thing_n of_o myself_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o petilianus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o restrain_v idle_a and_o wanton_a dansing_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o danse_v and_o danse_v together_o with_o woman_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o restrein_v this_o vice_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 32._o psalm_n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n upon_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o make_v those_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o exo._n 20_o 10._o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n than_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o 56._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_v which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v devilish_a and_o even_o there_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homily_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o danse_v for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 6._o matt._n 14_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v
to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o a_o other_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o where_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n danse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v write_v laodicea_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o danse_v at_o their_o marriage_n let_v they_o dine_v and_o sup_v gravelie_o and_o moderate_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o council_n let_v not_o the_o clergy_n come_v unto_o show_n either_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o at_o wedding_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n but_o afterward_o when_o there_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v singer_n or_o player_n upon_o instrument_n which_o serve_v for_o dance_v let_v they_o rise_v and_o go_v their_o way_n least_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o wantonness_n ilerden_n the_o council_n of_o ilerden_n in_o the_o ilerden_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o hormisda_n and_o under_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v namely_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o danse_v at_o marriage_n alliciodoren_n the_o council_n of_o alliciodoren_n in_o the_o alliciodoren_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la this_o restraint_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o a_o feast_n either_o sing_v or_o danse_v as_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o other_o schoolman_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v certain_a schoole-divines_a upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 37._o who_o refer_v these_o prohibition_n only_o unto_o the_o holy_a day_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n say_v that_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a as_o though_o on_o other_o day_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sound_a counsel_n be_v far_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o perniciouslie_o leave_v those_o thing_n at_o liberty_n which_o shall_v be_v restrain_v see_v therewith_o be_v join_v a_o danger_n unto_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o danger_n only_o but_o offence_n gréevouslie_o to_o be_v lament_v howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n borrow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o forbid_v dance_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la in_o deed_n we_o release_v idleness_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v themselves_o unto_o voluptuousness_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o use_v dansing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v for_o lust_n sake_n or_o for_o pleasure_n 56_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o ethnik_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n aemilius_z probus_n probus_n aemilius_z probus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epaminondas_n say_v that_o to_o sing_v and_o danse_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o as_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o estimation_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o catiline_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o danse_v more_o delicate_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v those_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lechery_n cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o danse_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o in_o reproach_n call_v aulus_n gabinius_n his_o enemy_n saltatorem_fw-la calamistratum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dance_a dizzard_n it_o be_v object_v to_o l._n muraena_fw-la for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v danse_v in_o asia_n and_o even_o this_o also_o be_v object_v against_o king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o muraena_fw-la no_o man_n be_v sober_a danse_v either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o at_o a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a banquet_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o his_o philippik_n among_o other_o vice_n upbraid_v anthony_n with_o dance_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_n be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o be_v chéerfull_a of_o mind_n and_o nimble_a of_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n delight_n in_o dansing_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 16_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n david_n the_o king_n danse_v public_o and_o they_o which_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o syria_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o region_n do_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n day_n and_o also_o upon_o other_o famous_a feast_n day_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o harp_n &_o viol_n &_o sing_v psalm_n among_o themselves_o &_o danse_v together_o for_o their_o spirit_n be_v very_a light_n and_o we_o more_o sad_a &_o heavy_a howbeit_o they_o say_v they_o danse_v sober_o and_o modest_o the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n 57_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o man_n decent_a and_o thrifty_a garment_n 21._o in_o gen._n 3_o verse_n 21._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o use_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o delicatenesse_n and_o prodigality_n and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o man_n justice_n comeliness_n and_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o garment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v profit_n and_o honesty_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o therein_o we_o pass_v not_o our_o bound_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o stuff_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n that_o these_o limit_n be_v appoint_v for_o garment_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n first_o make_v himself_o breeches_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n therefore_o a_o honesty_n must_n be_v regard_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n apparel_v man_n for_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o weather_n therefore_o utility_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o frindge_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o proper_a kind_n of_o garment_n further_o herein_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o custom_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rash_a alteration_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o what_o custom_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o sundry_a garment_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o priest_n do_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sex_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v 5._o deut._n 22_o 5._o for_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n touch_v age_n the_o youth_n must_v go_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o elder_a people_n after_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o jew_n wear_v frindge_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o matt._n 23_o 5._o how_o great_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o wear_v of_o wanton_a apparel_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o who_o forbid_v woman_n to_o wear_v precious_a garment_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o their_o hair_n that_o shall_v be_v trim_v or_o braid_v with_o gold_n or_o pearl_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o colourable_a excuse_n namely_o to_o please_v their_o husband_n wherefore_o how_o much_o more_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v reproove_v in_o man_n us._n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v give_v us._n if_o then_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v devise_v to_o withstand_v the_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n whereof_o a_o shamefastness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o provoke_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o curious_a fashion_n fineness_n and_o niceness_n or_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n also_o let_v all_o superstitiousnesse_n be_v avoid_v neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o garment_n and_o let_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v